Jataka 5

Input by the Sri Lanka Tripitaka Project

[PTS Vol J - 5] [\z J /] [\f V /]
[PTS Page 001] [\q 1/]
[BJT Page 088] [\x 88/]

Tiṃsatinipāto


THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r ṛ
vocalic R Ṛ
long vocalic r ṝ
vocalic l ḷ
vocalic L Ḷ
long vocalic l ḹ
velar n ṅ
velar N Ṅ
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t ṭ
retroflex T Ṭ
retroflex d ḍ
retroflex D Ḍ
retroflex n ṇ
retroflex N Ṇ
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s ṣ
retroflex S Ṣ
anusvara ṃ
visarga ḥ
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar ḻ
r underbar ṟ
n underbar ṉ
k underbar ḵ
t underbar ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm





1. Kiṃchañanda pātakaṃ
[PTS Page 003] [\q 3/]
2713. Kiṃ chando kimadhippāyo eko sammasi ghammani,
Kiṃ patthayāno kiṃ esaṃ kena atthena brāhmaṇa.

[PTS Page 004] [\q 4/]
2714. Yathā mahāvāridharo kumbho suparinābhavā,
Tathupamaṃ ambapakkaṃ vaṇṇagandharasuttamaṃ.

2715. Taṃ vuyhamānaṃ sotena disvānāmalamajjhime,
Pāṇihi naṃ gahetvāna agyāyatanamāhariṃ.

2716. Tato kadalipattesu nikkhipitvā sayaṃ abhaṃ,
Satthena na ṃvikappetvā khuppipāsaṃ ahāsi me.

2717. Sohaṃ apetadaratho vyantibhuto dukhakkhamo, 1-
Assādaṃ nādhigacchāmi phalesavaññesu kesupi.

2718. Sosetvā 2- nūna maraṇaṃ taṃ mamaṃ āvahisasti,
Ambaṃ yassa phalaṃ sāduṃ madhuraggaṃ manoramaṃ
Yamuddhariṃ vuyhamānaṃ udadhismā mahaṇṇave.

2719. Akkhātaṃ te mayā sabbaṃ yasmā upavasāmahaṃ,
Rammaṃ patinisinnosmi puthulomāyutā puthu.

2720. Tvaṃ ca kho me akkhāsi attānamapalāyinī,
Kā vā tvamasi kalyāṇi kissa vā tvaṃ sumajjhime.

2721. Ruppapaṭṭapaḷimaṭṭhava vyagghiva girisānujā,
Yā sanni nāriyo devesu devānaṃ paricārikā,

2722. Yāva manussalokasmiṃ rūpenatvāgatiyo,
Rūpe te sādisi natthi devesu gandhabbamanussaloke, 3-
Phuṭaṭhāsi me cārupubbaṅgi brūhi
Akkhāhi me nāmañca bandhave ca. 4-

[PTS Page 005] [\q 5/]
2723. Yaṃ tvaṃ patinisinnosi rammaṃ brāhmaṇa kosikiṃ,
Sāhaṃ bhusālayāvutthā varavārivahoghasā.

2724. Nānādumaṇākiṇṇā bahutā girikandarā,
Mameva pamukhā honti abhisandanti pāvuse.

1. Dakkha - machasaṃ, syā 2. Sesitvā - machasaṃ, syā
3. Devagandhabbamānuse - syā 4. Brūhi nāmañca bandhave - syā

[PTS Page 006] [\q 6/]
[BJT Page 090] [\x 90/]
2725. Atho bahu vanā todā nilavārivahandharā,
Bahukā nāgacittodā abhisandanti vārinā.

2726. Tā ambajambulabujā nipā tālā cudumbarā, 1-
Bahuni phalajātāni āvahanti abhiṇhaso.

2727. Yaṃ kiñci ubhato tīre phalaṃ patati ambuni,
Asaṃsayaṃ taṃ sotassa phalaṃ hoti vasānugaṃ.

2728. Etadaññāya medhāvi puthupañña suṇohi me,
Mā rocayamabhisaṅgaṃ paṭisedha janādhipa.

2729. Na cāhaṃ vaddhavaṃ maññe yaṃ tvaṃ raṭṭhābhivaddhana,
Āceyyamāno rājisi maraṇaṃ abhikaṅkasi.

2730. Tassa jānanti pitaro gandhabbā ca sadevakā,
Ye cāpi isayo loke saññatattā yasassino 2-
Asaṃsayante 3- jānanti vaddhabhūtā yasassino.

[PTS Page 007] [\q 7/]
2731. Evaṃ viditvā vidu sabbadhammaṃ
Viddhaṃsanaṃ cavanaṃ jīvitassa,
Nāciyati tassa narassa pāpaṃ
Sace na ceteti vadhāya tassa.

2732. Isipugasamaññāte evaṃ lokyā vaditā sati,
Anariya 4- parisambhāse pāpakammaṃ jigiṃsasi. 5-

2733. Sace ahaṃ marissāmi tīre te puthu susesāṇi,
Asaṃsayaṃ asiloko mayi pete āgamissati.

2734. Tasmā hi pāpakaṃ kammaṃ rakkhasve 6- sumajjhime,
Mā taṃ 7- sabbo jano pacchā pakatthāsi mayi mate.

[PTS Page 008] [\q 8/]
2735. Aññātametaṃ avisayhasāhi
Attānaṃ ambaṃ ca dadāmi te taṃ,
Yo duccaje kāmaguṇe pahāya
Santiñca dhammañca adiṭṭhitosi.

1. Nipā tālamudumbarā - machasaṃ 5. Jigisasi - machasaṃ
2. Tapassino - machasaṃ 6. Rakkhassuva - syā
3. Asaṃsayaṃ tepi - machasaṃ 7. Tvaṃ - syā
4. Anariyaṃ - vi syā.

[BJT Page 092] [\x 92/]
2736. Yo hitvā pubbasaṃyogaṃ pacchā saṃyojane ṭhito,
Adhammañcava carati pāpañcassa pavaḍḍhati.

2737. Ehi taṃ pāpayissāmi kāmaṃ appossukko bhava,
Upānayāmi sitasmiṃ viharāhi anussuko.

2738. Taṃ pupparasamattehi vakkaṅgehi arindama,
Koñca mayurā diviyā koyaṭṭhimadhusāliyā.
2739. Kujitā haṃsapugehi kokilettha pabodhare,
Ambettha vippasunaggā palālakhapasannibhā
Akosumbhasalalā nīpā pakkatālavilambīno.

[PTS Page 009] [\q 9/]
2740. Mālī tiriṭī kāyuri aṅgadi candanassado,
Rattiṃ tvaṃ paricāresi divā vedesi cedanaṃ.

2741. Soḷasitthisahassāni yā temā paricārikā,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvosi abbhuto lomahaṃsano.

2742. Kiṃ kammavakari pubbe pāpaṃ attadukhāvahaṃ,
Yaṃ karitvā manussesu paṭṭhimaṃsāni khādasi.

[PTS Page 010] [\q 10/]
2743. Ajjhenāni paṭiggayha kāmesu gathito ahaṃ,
Acariṃ dighamaddhānaṃ paresaṃ ahitāyahaṃ.

2744. Yo piṭṭhimaṃsiko hoti evaṃ ukkacca khādati,
Yathāhamajja khādāmi piṭṭhimaṃsāni attanoti.
Kiṃchanda jātakaṃ.

[BJT Page 094] [\x 94/]
2. Kumbajātakaṃ
[PTS Page 014] [\q 14/]
2745. Ko pāturāsi tidivā nabhambhi
Obāsayaṃ saṃvariṃ candimāva,
Gattehi te rasmiyo niccharanti
Sateritā 1- vijjurivantalikkhe.

2746. So chinnavātaṃ kamasi 2- aghambhi
Vehāsayaṃ gaccasi tiṭṭhasi ca,
Iddhi nu te vatthukatā subhāvitā
Anaddhaguṇamapi devatānaṃ.

2747. Vehāsayaṃ kamamāgamma tiṭṭhasi 3-
Kumbhaṃ kiṇāthāti yametamatthaṃ,
Ko vā tuvaṃ kissa vatāya kumbho
Akkhāhi me brāhmaṇa etamatthaṃ.

[PTS Page 015] [\q 15/]
2748. Na sappikumbho napi telakumbho
Na phāṇitassa na madhussa kumbho,
Kumbhassa vajjāni anappakāni
Dose bahu kumbhagate suṇātha.

2749. Galeyya yaṃ pitvā pate papātaṃ
Sobbhaṃ guhaṃ candaniyoḷigallaṃ,
Bahumpi bhuñejayya abhojaneyyaṃ
Tasasā puṇṇaṃ kumbamimaṃ kiṇātha.
[PTS Page 016] [\q 16/]
2750. Yaṃ ve pitvā 4- cittasmiṃ 5- anesamāno
Ābhiṇḍati goriva bhakkhasādi,
Anāthamāno upagāyati naccati ca
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.

2751. Yaṃ ve pitvā acelakova naggo
Careyya gāme visikhantarāni
Sammuḷhacitto ativelasāyi +
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.

2752. Yaṃ ve pitvā vuṭṭhāya pavedhamāno
Sisañca bāhuñca pasārayanto,
So naccati dārukaṭallakova
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


1. Sateratā - vi 2. Kappasi 3. Vehāsayaṃgammamāgamma tiṭaṭhasi - machasi
4. Yaṃ pitvā - vi machasaṃ, syā 5. Cittasmi - machasaṃ +ativelacāritipi pāṭho.

[BJT Page 096] [\x 96/]
2753. Yaṃ ve pitvā 1- aggidaḍḍhā sayanti
Atho sigālehipi khāditāse,
Bandhaṃ vadhaṃ bhogajāniñcupenti
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2754. Yaṃ ve pitvā bhāseyya abhāsaneyyaṃ
Sahāyamāsino apetavattho,
Sammakkhito vantagato vyasanto
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2755. Yaṃ ve pitvā ukkaṭṭho āvilakkho 2-
Mameva sabbapaṭhavīti * maññati,
Na me samo samo cāturanetāpi rājā
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2756. Mānātimānā kalahāti pesuni
Dubbaṇṇini nanaggiyini palāyini,
Corāna dhuttāna 3-gati niketo
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2757. Dhaññaṃ dhanaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ
Khettaṃ gavaṃ yattha vināsayanti,
Ucchedani vittavataṃ kulānaṃ
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2758. Iddhāni phitāni kulāni asasu
Anekasāhassadhanāni loke,
Ucchinnadāyajjakatānimāya
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.

[PTS Page 017] [\q 17/]
2759. Yaṃ pitvā duṭṭharūpova poso
Akkosati pitaraṃ mātarañca,
Sassumpi gaṇheyya athopi suṇhaṃ
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2760. Yaṃ ve pitvā duṭṭha 4- rūpāva nāri
Akkosati sasuraṃ sāmikañca,
Dāsampi gaṇhe paricārakampi
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


1. Pivitvā - machasaṃ, syā 2. Atavelavāri tipi pāṭho
* Sabbāpaṭhaviti pi pāṭho 3. Corānaṃ dhuttānaṃ - vi machasaṃ 4. Ditta - vi machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 098] [\x 98/]
2761. Yaṃ ve pivitvāna 1- bhaneyya poso
Dhamme ṭhitaṃ samaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vā,
Gacche apāyampi tato nidānaṃ
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2762. Yaṃ ve pitvā duccaritaṃ caranti
Kāyena vācāya ca cetasā vā,
Nirayaṃ vajanti duccaritaṃ caritvā
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2763. Yaṃ yācamānā na labhanti pubbe
Bahuṃ hiraññampi pariccajantā,
So taṃ pivitvā alikaṃ bhaṇāti
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2764. Yaṃ ve pitvā pesane pesayanto
Accayike karaṇiyambhi jate,
Atthampi so nappajānāti vutto
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2765. Hirimanāpi ahirikabhāvaṃ
Pātuṃ karonti madanāya mattā,
Dhirāpi santā bahukaṃ bhaṇanti
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


2766. Yaṃ ve pitvā ekathupā sayanti
Anāsakā thaṇaḍiladukkhaseyyaṃ,
Dubbaṇiṇiyaṃ āyasakyañcupenti
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


[PTS Page 018] [\q 18/]
2767. Yaṃ ve pitvā pattakkhandhā sayanti
Gāvo kuṭatāriva
Nahi vāruṇiyā vego
Narena sussahoriva.

2768. Yaṃ manussā vivajjenti 2- sappaṃ ghoravisammiva,
Taṃ loke visasamānaṃ ko naro pātāmarahati.

2769. Yaṃ ve pitvā andhakaveṇhuputtā
Samuddatire piricārayantā,
Upakkamuṃ musalehaññamaññaṃ
Tassā puṇaṇaṃ kumbhamimaṃ kiṇātha.


1. Pitvāna - syā 2. Vivajjanti - machasaṃ.
[BJT Page 100] [\x 100/]
2770. Yaṃ ve pitvā pubbadevā pamantā
Tidivā cutā sassatiyā samāyā,
Taṃ tādisaṃ majjamimaṃ niratthakaṃ
Jānaṃ mahārāja kathaṃ pibeyya.

2771. Nayimasmiṃ kumbasmiṃ dadhi vā madhuṃ vā
Evaṃ abhiññāya kiṇāhi rāja,
Akkhātarūpaṃ tava sabbamitta.

[PTS Page 020] [\q 20/]
2772. Na me pitā vā athavāpi mātā
Etādiso yādisako tuvaṃsi,
Hitānukampi paramatthakāmo
Sohaṃ karissaṃ vacanaṃ tavajja.

2773. Dadāmi te gāmacarāni pañca
Dāsisataṃ santa gavaṃ satāni,
Ājaññayutte ca rathe dasā ime
Ācariyo hosi mamatthakāmo.

2774. Taveva dāsi satamatthu rāja
Gāmā ca gāvo ca taveva hontu.
Ājaññayuttā ca rathā taveva
Sakko hamasmi 1- tidasānamindo.

2775. Maṃsodanaṃ sappipāyañca 2- bhuñja
Khādassu ca tvaṃ madhumāsapuve, 3-
Evaṃ tuvaṃ dhammarato janinda
Anindito saggamupehi ṭhānanti.
Kambhajātakaṃ.

3. Jayaddisajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 023] [\q 23/]
2776. Cirassaṃ vata me adapādi ājja
Bhakkho mahā sattamibhattakāle,
Kutosi ko vāsi tadiṅgha brūhi
Ācikkha jātiṃ vidito yathāpi.

1. Hamasmiṃ - simu 2. Sappipāyāsa - vi machasaṃ 3. Madhunāsapupe - vi machasaṃ

[BJT Page 102. [\x 102/] ]
2777. Pañcālarājā migavaṃ paviṭṭho 1-
Jayaddiso nāma yadissuto te,
Carāmi kacchāni canāni cāhaṃ
Pasadimaṃ 2- khāda mamajja muñca.

[PTS Page 024] [\q 24/]
2778. Seneva tvaṃ paṇasi sassamāne 3-
Mameso bhakkho pasado yaṃ vadesi,
Taṃ khādiyāna pasadaṃ jighañakaññaṃ+
Khādissaṃ pacchā na vilāpakālo.
2779. Na catthi mokkho mama vikkayena 4-
Gantvāna pacchā gamanāyapaṇhe,
Taṃ saṅgaraṃ brāhmaṇasasappadāya
Saccānurakkhi punarāvajissaṃ.

2780. Kiṃ kammajātaṃ anutappati taṃ 5-
Pattaṃ samipaṃ maraṇassa rāja,
Ācikkha me taṃ api sakkuṇemu
Anujānituṃ āgamanāya paṇhe.

[PTS Page 025] [\q 25/]
2781. Katā mayā brāhmaṇassa dhanāsā
Taṃ saṅgaraṃ paṭimokkhaṃ 6- na mutataṃ,
Taṃ saṅgaraṃ brāhmaṇassappadāya
Saccānurakkhi punarāvajissaṃ.

2782. Yaṃ te katā brāhmaṇassa dhanāsā
Taṃ saṅgaraṃ paṭimokkhaṃ na muttaṃ,
Taṃ saṃgaraṃ brāhmaṇassapapadāya
Saccānurakkhi punarāvajassu.

[PTS Page 026] [\q 26/]
2783. Mutto ca so purisādassasahatthā
Gantvā sakaṃ mandiraṃ kāmakāmi,
Taṃ saṅgaraṃ brāhmaṇassappadāya
Āmantayi putta malinasattaṃ 7-

2784. Ajjeva rajjaṃ abhisecayassu
Dhammañca raṭṭhesu janesu cāpi, 8-
Adhammakāro ca te māhu raṭṭhe
Gacchāmahaṃ porisādasasa ñatte.

1. Pavuttho - vi 2. Pasadaṃ imaṃ - vi
3. Sayhamāno - vi machasaṃ, syā +jighacchanti bhavitabba
4. Nikkayena - machasaṃ, syā 5. Anutappetvaṃ - machasaṃ
6. Paṭimukkaṃ - machasaṃ 7. Malinasattuṃ - vi machasaṃ syā
8. Dhammaṃ carassu puresucāpi - ma dhammaṃcaresesu paresu - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 104] [\x 104/]
2785. Kiṃ kamma kubbaṃ tava deva pāde
Nārādhayiṃ tadicchāmi sotuṃ,
Yamajja rajjambhi udasasaye tvaṃ.
Rajjampi na iccheyyaṃ 1- tayā vinā ahaṃ.

2786. Na kamamunā vā vacasāva tāta
Aparādhitohaṃ tuviyaṃ sārāmi,
Sandhiñca katvā purisādakena
Saccānurakkhi punahaṃ gamissaṃ.

[PTS Page 027] [\q 27/]
2787. Ahaṃ gamissāmi idheva hohi
Natthi tato jivato vippamokkho,
Sace tuvaṃ gacchasiyeva rāja
Ahmapi gacchāmi ubho na homa.

2788. Addhā hi tāta satānesa dhammo
Maraṇā ca me dukkhataraṃ tadasasa,
Kammāsapādo taṃ yadā pacitvā
Pasayha khāde bhidā rukkha 2- sule.

2789. Paṇena te pāṇamahaṃ nimissaṃ
Mā tvamagā porisādasasa ñatte,
Etañca te pāṇamhaṃ nimissaṃ
Tasmā mataṃ jīvitassa varemi. 3-

[PTS Page 028] [\q 28/]
2790. Tato bhave dhitimā rājaputto
Vandittha mātucca pitucaca pāde,
Dukhinissa mātā nipati pathabyā 4-
Pitassa paggayha bhujāni kandati.

2791. Taṃ gacchantaṃ tāva pitā viditvā
Parammukho vandati pañajaliko 5,
Somo ca rājā varuṇo ca rājā
Pajāpati candimā suriyo ca
Etehi gutto purisādakambhā
Anuññāto sotthi pachi tāta.

[PTS Page 029] [\q 29/]
2792. Yaṃ daṇḍakāraññagatassa mātā
Mossakā 6- sotthānaṃ suguttā
Tante ahaṃ sotthānaṃ karomi etena saccena sarantu devā.
Anuñanaññāto sotthi paccehi putta.

1. Niccheyya - machasaṃ 2. Bhidarukkha - machasaṃ
3. Vaṇṇemi - vi machasaṃ syā 4. Nipātāpathabyā -vi - pathavyā - machasaṃ
5. Pañjaliso - vi pañjalisā - maichasi 6. Rāmassakāsi - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 106] [\x 106/]
2793. Āvī raho vāpi manopadosaṃ
Nāhaṃ sare jātumalinasatte,
Etena saccena sarantu deva
Anuññāto sotthi paccehi hāta.

2794. Yasmā ca me anadhimanosi sāmi
Nacāpi me manāsa appiyosi,
Etena saccena sarantu devā
Anunaññāto sotthi pacecahi devā.

[PTS Page 030] [\q 30/]
2795. Brahā uju cārumukho kutosi
Na maṃ pajānāsi vane vasantaṃ,
Luddañca maṃ ñatvā purisādakoti
Ko sotthimājānamidhāvajeyya.

2796. Jānāmi ludda purisādako tvaṃ
Na taṃ na jānāmi vane vasantaṃ,
Ahaññaca puttosmi jayaddisassa
Mamajja khāda pituno pamokkhā.

[PTS Page 031] [\q 31/]
2797. Jānāmi puttoti jayaddisassa
Tathāhi vo mukhavaṇṇo ubhinnaṃ,
Sudukkaraññeva kataṃ tavedaṃ
Yo mattumicche 1- pituno pamokkho.

2798. Na dukkaraṃ kiñcimahettha maññe
Yo mattumicche pituno pamokkho,
Mātucca 2- hetu paralokagamyā 3-
Sukhena saggena ca sampayutto.
2799. Ahañca kho attano pāpakiriyaṃ
Āvi raho cāpi sare na jātu.
Saṅkhātajātimaraṇohasamasmi
Yatheva me idha tathā parattha.

2800. Khādajja maṃdāni mahānubhāva
Karassu kiccāni imaṃ sarīraṃ,
Rukkhassa vate papatāmi aggā
Chādayamāno mayhaṃ tvamadesi maṃsaṃ.

1. Yo mata vicche - machasaṃ 2. Mātuva - vi machasaṃ 3. Paralokaṃ gantvā - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 108] [\x 108/]
[PTS Page 032] [\q 32/]
2801. Idañca te ruccati rājaputta
Cajāsi pāṇaṃ pituno pamokkhā,
Tasmāniha tvaṃ 1- taramānarūpo
Sambhañaja kaṭṭhāni jalehi aggiṃ.

2802. Tato have dhitimā rājaputto
Dārū 2- samāhatva 3- mahantamaggiṃ,
Ādipaṭitvā 4- paṭivedayittha
Ādipitodinā mahāyamaggi.

[PTS Page 033] [\q 33/]
2803. Khādajja maṃ dāni pasayhakāri
Kiṃ maṃ muhuṃ pokkhasi haṭaṭhalomo,
Tathā tathā tuyhamahaṃ karomi
Yathā yathā maṃ chādayamāno 5- adesi.

2804. Ko tādisaṃ arahati khāditāye
Dhamme ṭhitaṃ saccavādiṃ vadaññuṃ,
Muddhāpi tassa vieleyya sattadhā
Yo tādisaṃ saccavādiṃ adeyya.

2805. Idaṃ hi so+ brāhmaṇaṃ 6- maññamano
Saso avāsesi sake sarīre,
Teneva so candimā devaputto
Sasatthuto kāmaduhajja yakkha.

[PTS Page 034] [\q 34/]
2806. Cando yathā rāhumukhā pamutetā
Virocate paṇṇareseva hānumā,
Evaṃ tuvaṃ porisādā pamutto viroca kampilla mahānubhāva,
Āmodayaṃ pitaraṃ mātarañca
Sabbo ca te nandatu ñātipakkho.

[PTS Page 035] [\q 35/]
2807. Tato have dhitimā rājaputto
Katañajali pariyagā 7- porisādaṃ, ,
Anuññāto sotthi sukhī arogo
Paccāgamā kampillamalinasatto.

2808. Taṃ negamā jānapadā ca sabbe
Hatthārohā rathikā pattikā ca,
Namassamānā pañajalikā upāgamuṃ
Namatthu te dukkarakārakositi.
Jayaddisajātakaṃ.

1. Tasmāhi so tvaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Dāruṃ - machasaṃ, syā
3. Samāhitvā - machasaṃ 4. Sandipayitvā - vi machasaṃ
5. Chādamāno - machasaṃ, syā + "idaṃhi so' iti sabbattha indaṃ hi so' iti bhavitabbaṃ 6.
Brāhmaṇa - machasaṃ 7. Pariggayaha - syā, parisāya - machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 110] [\x 110/]
Chaddantajātakaṃ
[PTS Page 040] [\q 40/]
2809. Kinnu socasi anuccaṅgi paṇḍusi varevaṇṇini,
Milāyasi visālakkhi mālāva parimadditā.

2810. Dohaḷo me mahārāja supinantenupaccagā,
Na so sulabharūpova yādiso mama dohaḷo.

2811. Ye keci mānusā kāmā idha lokasmiṃ nandane,
Sabbe te pacurā mayhaṃ ahante dammi dohaḷaṃ.

[PTS Page 041] [\q 41/]
2812. Luddā dve samāyantu ye keci vijite tava,
Etesaṃ ahamakkhissaṃ yādiso mama dohaḷo.

2813. Ime te luddakā devi katahatthā visāradā,
Vanañña ca migaññu ca mamatthe catatajīvitā.

2814. Luddaputtā nisāmetha yāvantettha samāgatā,
Chabbisāṇaṃ gajaṃ setaṃ addasaṃ supine ahaṃ,
Tassa dantehi me attho alābhe natthi jīvitaṃ.

[PTS Page 042] [\q 42/]
2815. Na no pitunaṃ na pitāmahānaṃ
Diṭṭho suto kuñajaro chabbisāṇo,
Yamaddasā supine rājaputti
Akkhāhi no yādiso hatthināgo.

2816. Disā catasso vidisā catasso
Uddhaṃ adho dasadisā imāyo,
Katamaṃ disaṃ tiṭṭhati nāgarājā
Yamaddasā supine chabbisāṇaṃ.

2817. Ito ujuṃ uttariyaṃ 1- disāyaṃ
Atikkamma so satata giri buhante,
Suvaṇṇapasso nāma giri uḷāro
Supupphito kimpurisānuciṇṇo.

[PTS Page 043] [\q 43/]
2818. Āruyha selaṃ bhavanaṃ kintarānaṃ
Olokaya pabbatapādamūlaṃ,
Atha dakkhasi meghasamānavaṇṇaṃ
Nigrodharājaṃ aṭṭhasahassapādaṃ 2-

1. Uttarāyaṃ - sayyā 2. Aṭṭhasahasasaperaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 112. [\x 112/] ]
2819. Tatthacchati kuñajaro chabbīsāṇo
Sabbaseto duppaseho parehi,
Rakkhanti naṃ aṭṭhasahassanāgā
Īsādantā vātajavappahārino.

2820. Tiṭṭhanti te tumulaṃ passasantā
Kuppanti vātassapi eritassa,
Manussabutaṃ pana tattha disvā
Bhasmaṃ kareyyuṃ nāsasa rajopi tassāti.

[PTS Page 044] [\q 44/]
2821. Bahu hi me rājakulambhi santi
Piḷandhanā jātarūpassa devi,
Muttā vaṇiveḷuriyāmayā ca
Kiṃ kāhasi dantapilandhanena,
Māretukāmā kuñajaraṃ chabbisāṇaṃ
Udāhu ghātessi luddaputte.

2822. Sā issitā dukkhitā casmi ludda
Uddhañca sussāmi anussaranti,
Karohi me luddaka etamatthaṃ
Dassāmi te gāmavarāni pañca.

2823. Katthacchati katthamupeti ṭhānaṃ
Vithissa kā nahānagatassa hoti,
Kathañhi so nahāyati nāgarājā
Kathaṃ vijānemu gatiṃ gajasasa

[PTS Page 045] [\q 45/]
2824. Tattheva sā pokkharaṇi adure
Rammā sutitthā ca mahodikā ca,
Sampupaphitā bhamaragaṇānuciṇṇā
Ettha hi so nahāyati nāgarājā.

2825. Sisaṃ 1- nahāto uppalamāladhāri
Sabbaseto puṇḍarikattacaṅgi,
Āmodamāno gacchati santike taṃ
Purakkhatvā mahesiṃ sabbabhaddaṃ.

[PTS Page 047] [\q 47/]
2826. Tattheva so uggahetvāna vākyaṃ
Ādāya tuṇinañca dhanuñca luddo,
Vituriya 2- so satta giri brahante
Suvaṇṇapasasaṃ nāma giriṃ uḷāraṃ.

1. Sītaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Catureyya

[BJT Page 114] [\x 114/]
2827. Āruyhaselaṃ bhavanaṃ kittarānaṃ
Olokayi pabbatapādamulaṃ,
Tatthaddasā meghasamānavaṇṇaṃ
Nigrodharājaṃ aṭṭhasahassapādaṃ.

[PTS Page 048] [\q 48/]
2828. Tatthaddasā kuñajaraṃ chabbisāṇaṃ
Sabbasetaṃ duppasahaṃ parehi,
Rakkhanti taṃ aṭṭhasahassanāgā
Īsādantā vātajavappahārino.

2829. Tatthaddasā pokkharaṇiṃ adure
Rammaṃ sutitthañca mahodikakañca,
Sampupphitaṃ bhamaragaṇānuciṇṇaṃ
Yattha hi so nahāyati nāgarājā.

2830. Disvāna nāgassa gatiṃ ṭhitiñca
Vithissa yā nahānagatassa hoti,
Opātamāgañchi anariyarūpo
Payojito cittavasānugāya.

[PTS Page 049] [\q 49/]
2831. Khaṇitvāna 1- kāsuṃ phalakehi chādayi
Attānamodhāya dhanuñca luddo,
Passāgataṃ puthusallena nāgaṃ
Samappayi 2- dukkaṭa 3- kammakāri.

2832. Viddho ca nāgo koñcamanādi ghoraṃ
Sabbeva nāgā ninnaduṃ ghorarūpaṃ,
Tiṇañca kaṭṭhañca cuṇṇaṃ karontā
Dhāviṃsu te aṭṭha disā samantato.

2833. Vadhissametanti parāmasanto
Kāsāvamaddakkhi dhajaṃ isinaṃ,
Dukekhana puṭṭhassudapādi saññā
Arahaddhajo sabbhi avajjharūpo.

[PTS Page 050] [\q 50/]
2834. Anikkasāvo kāsāvaṃ yo vatthaṃ paridabhessati,
Apeto damasaccena na so kāsāvamarahati.

2835. Yo ca vantakasāvasasa silesu susamāhito,
Upeto damasaccena sa ve kāsāvamarahati,

1. Katvāna - vi 2. Samappari - machasaṃ 3. Dukkata - vi.

[BJT Page 116] [\x 116/]
[PTS Page 051] [\q 51/]
2836. Samappito puthusallena nāgo
Aduṭṭhacitto luddakaṃ ajjhabhāsi,
Kimatthāyaṃ kissa vā smama hetu
Mamaṃ vadhi kassa vāyaṃ payogo.

2837. Kāsissa rañño mahesi bhadante
Sā pujitā rājakule subaddā,
Taṃ 1- addasā sā ca mamaṃ asaṃsi
Dannehi atthohi ca maṃ avoca.

2838. Bahu hi me dantayugā uḷārā
Ye me pitunañca pitāmahānaṃ,
Jānāti sā kodhanā rājaputtī
Vadhatthikā veramakāsi bālaṃ.

[PTS Page 052] [\q 52/]
2839. Uṭṭhehi tvaṃ ludda kharaṃ gahetvā
Danne ime chanda purā marāmi,
Vajjasi taṃ kodhanaṃ rājaputtiṃ
Nāgo hato handa imassa dantā.

[PTS Page 053] [\q 53/]
2840. Uṭṭhāya so luddo kharaṃ gahetvā
Chetvāna dantāni gajuttamassa,
Vaggu subhe appaṭime pathabyā 2-
Ādāya pakkāmi tato hi khipapaṃ.

2841. Bhayadditā 3- nāgavadhena aṭṭā
Ye te nāgā aṭṭha disā vidhāvuṃ,
Adisva 4- posaṃ gajapaccamittaṃ
Paccāgamuṃ yena so nāgarājā.

[PTS Page 054] [\q 54/]
2842. Te tattha kanditvā roditva 5- nāgā
Sise sake paṃsukaṃ okiratvā,
Agamaṃsu 6- te sabbe sakaṃ niketaṃ
Purakkhatvā mahesaṃ sabbabhaddaṃ.

2843. Ādāya dantāni gajuttamassa
Vaggu subhe appaṭime pathabyā,
Suvaṇṇarajihi samantamodare
So ludadako kāsipuraṃ upāgami
Upānesi so rājakaññāya dante
Nāgo hato handa imassa antā.

1. Sā taṃ adasa sāva - vi syā sā taṃ addasaṃ sā - machasaṃ
2. Pathavyā - vi 3. Bhayaṭṭitā - machasaṃ, syā
4. Adisvāna - machasaṃ, syā 5. Roditvāna - machasaṃ, sāya
6. Āgamiṃsu - machasaṃ, syā.
[BJT Page 118] [\x 118/]
[PTS Page 055] [\q 55/]
2844. Disvāna dannāni gajuttamassa
Bhattuppiyassa purimāya jātiyā,
Tattheva tassā hadayaṃ aphāli
Teneva sā kālamakāsi bālā.

2845. +Mbodhipatto ca mahānubhāvo
Sitaṃ akāsi parisāya majhe,
Pucchiṃsu bhikkhu suvimuttacittā
Nākāraṇe pātukaronti buddhā.

2846. Yamaddasātha dahariṃ kumāri kāsāvavatthaṃ anagāriyaṃ carantiṃ,
Sā kho tadā rājakaññā ahosi
Ahaṃ tadā nāgarājā ahosiṃ.

[PTS Page 056] [\q 56/]
2847. Ādāya dantāni gajuttamassa
Vaggu subhe appaṭime pathabyā,
Yo luddako kāsipuraṃ upāgami
So kho tadā adavadatto ahosi.

2848. Anāvasuraṃ cirarattasaṃsitaṃ
Uccāvacaṃ caritamidaṃ purāṇaṃ,
Vitaddaro vitasoko visallo
Sayaṃ abhiññāya abhāsi buddho.

2849. Ahaṃ vo tena kālena ahosiṃ tattha bhikkhavo,
Nāgarājā tadā hosiṃ evaṃ dharetha jātakanti.
Chaddantajātakaṃ.

5. Sambhavajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 057] [\q 57/]
2850. Rajjañca paṭipannasmā ādhipaccaṃ sucirata, 1-
Mahattaṃ 2- pattu miccāmi vijetuṃ paṭhaviṃ imaṃ.

2851. Dhammena no adhammena adhammo me na ruccati,
Kiccova dhammo carito rañño hoti pucirata.

2852. Idha cevāninditā yena pecca 3- yena aninditā,
Yasaṃ devamanussesu yena pappemu 4- brāhmaṇa.

+(Sabbodhipatto ca mahānubhāvo iccādikā ) imāgāthā dasabalassa guṇe vaṇṇenettahi
dhammasaṅgāhakattherehi ṭhapitā, aṭaṭhakathā.
1. Suvirataṃ - machasaṃ 2. Mahantaṃ - vi machasaṃ 3. Pacca - machasaṃ
4. Pappomu - machasaṃ, syā

[BJT Page 120] [\x 120/]
2853. Yohaṃ atthañca dhammañca kattumicchāmi brāhmaṇa,
Taṃ tvaṃ atthañca dhammañca brāhmaṇakkhāhi pucchito

[PTS Page 058] [\q 58/]
2854. Nāññatra vidhurā etadakkhātumarahati, yaṃ tvaṃ atthañca dhammañca kattumicchasi
khattiya.

2855. Ehi kho sahito gaccha vidhurassa upantikaṃ
Nikkhaṃ rattasuvaṇṇassa haraṃ gaccha suvirata,
Abhihāraṃ imaṃ dajjā atthadhammānusiṭṭhiyā.

[PTS Page 059] [\q 59/]
2856. Svādhipapāgā bhāradvājo vidhurassa upantikaṃ,
Tamaddasa mahābrāhmamā asamānaṃ sake ghare.

2857. Raññohaṃ pahito duto koravyassa yasassino,
Atthaṃ dhammañca pucchesi iccabravi yudhiṭṭhilo
Taṃ tvaṃ atthañca dhammañca vidhurakkhāhi pucchito.

[PTS Page 060] [\q 60/]
2858. Maṅgaṃ me pidahissanti na taṃ sakkomi brāhmaṇa,
Apidhetuṃ mahāsindhuṃ taṃ kathaṃ so bhavissati
Na te sakkomi akkhātuṃ atthaṃ dhammañca pucchito.

2859. Bhadukāro ca me putto oraso mama atujo,
Taṃ tvaṃ atthañca dhammañca gantvā pucchassu brāhmaṇa.

2860. Svādhipapāgā bhāradvājo bhadukārassa sanatikaṃ,
Tamaddasa mahābrāhmamā nisinnaṃ sambhi vesmani.

[PTS Page 061] [\q 61/]
2861. Raññohaṃ pahito duto koravyassa yasassino,
Atthaṃ dhammañca pucchesi iccabravi yudhiṭṭhilo
Taṃ tvaṃ atthañca dhammañca bhadrakāra bravihi me.

[BJT Page 122] [\x 122/]
2862. Maṃsakājaṃ 1- avahāya godhaṃ anupatāmahaṃ,
Na te sakkomi akkhātu atthaṃ dhammañca pucchito.
2863. Sañjayo nāma me bhātā kaṇiṭṭho me sucirata,
Taṃ tvaṃ atheñca dhammañca gantvā pucchassu brahmaṇa

2864. Svādippāgā bhāradvājo sañjayassa upantikaṃ,
Tamaddasa mahābrahma nisinnaṃ samahi vesamani.

2865. Raññohaṃ pahito duto koravyassa yasasino,
Atthaṃ dhammañca pucchise iccabravi yudhiṭṭhilo
Taṃ tvaṃ atthāñca dhammañca sañajayakkhāhi pucchito.

[PTS Page 062] [\q 62/]
2866. Sadā maṃ gilati 2- maccu sāyaṃ pato sucirata,
Na te sakekāmi akkhātuṃ atthaṃ dhammañca pucchito.

2867. Sambhavo nāma me bhātā kaṇiṭṭho me sucirata,
Taṃ tvaṃ atthañca dhammañca gantvā pucchassu buhmaṇa

2868. Abbhuto vata bho dhammo nāyaṃ asmākarucacati,
Tayo janā pitāputtā tesu paññāya no vidu.

2869. Na naṃ sakkotha akkhātuṃ atthaṃ dhammañca pucchitā,
Kathaṃ nu daharo jaññā atthaṃ dhammaññaca pucchito.

[PTS Page 063] [\q 63/]
2870. Mā na ṃdaharoti uñāñāsi 3- apucchitvāna sambhavaṃ,
Pucchitvā sambavaṃ jaññā atthaṃ dhammañca brāhmaṇa

2871. Yathāpi cando vimalo gacchaṃ ākāsadhātuyā,
Sabbe tārā 4- gaṇe loke āhāya atirocati.

2872. Evampi daharupetā paññāyogena sambavo,
Mā naṃ daharoti uññāsi apucchitvāna sambhavaṃ
Pucchitvā sambhavaṃ jaññā atthaṃ dhammañca brāhmaṇa

2873. Yathāpi rammako māso gimbhānaṃ hoti brāhmaṇa,
Atevaññohi māsehi dumapupphehi sobhati.

1. Kāvaṃ - vi, 2. Gilate - vi machasaṃ 3. Maññāsi - syā
4. Tāra - vi syā sabbātara - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 124] [\x 124/]
2874. Evampi daharūpeto paññāyogena sambhavo,
Mā naṃ daharoni uñāñāsi apucchitvāna sambavaṃ
Pucchitvā sambhavaṃ chaññā atthaṃ dhammañca brāhmaṇa.

2875. Yathāpi himavā brahme pabbato gandhamādano,
Nānārukkhehi sañachanno mahābhūtagaṇālayo
Osadhehi ca dibebhi disā bhāti pavāti ca.

2876. Evampi daharūpeto paññāyogena sambhavo,
Mā naṃ daharoni uñāñāsi apucchitvāna sambavaṃ
Pucchitvā sambhavaṃ chaññā atthaṃ dhammañca brāhmaṇa.
2877. Yathāpi pāvako brahme acavimālī yasassimā,
Jalamano vane gacche analo kaṇhavattatī.

2878. Ghatāsano dhumaketu uttamāhevanaṃ daho,
Nisithe 1- pabbataggasmiṃ pahutedho 2- virocati.

2879. Evampi daharūpeto paññāyogena sambhavo,
Mā naṃ daharoni uñāñāsi apucchitvāna sambavaṃ
Pucchitvā sambhavaṃ chaññā atthaṃ dhammañca brāhmaṇa.

2880. Javena bhaduṃ jānanti balivaddañca 3- vāhiye, 4-
Dohena dhenuṃ jānanti bhāsamānañca paṇḍitaṃ.

2881. Evampi daharūpeto paññāyogena sambhavo,
Mā naṃ daharoni uñāñāsi apucchitvāna sambavaṃ
Pucchitvā sambhavaṃ chaññā atthaṃ dhammañca brāhmaṇa.

[PTS Page 065] [\q 65/]
2882. Svādhippāgā bhāradvājo sambhavassa upantikaṃ,
Tamaddasa mahābuhmā kiḷamānaṃ bahīpure.
1. Nissite - syā, nisidhe - machasaṃ 2. Bahutejo - syā, machasaṃ
3. Balibaḍañca - machasaṃ, syā 4. Vāhane - machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 126. [\x 126/] ]
2883. Raññohaṃ pahito duto koravyasasa yasassino,
Atthaṃ dhammañca pucchesi iccabravi yudhiṭṭhilo
Taṃ tvaṃ atthañca dhammañca sambhavakkhāhi pucchito.

2884. Taggha te ahamakkhissaṃ yathāpi kusalo tathā,
Rājā ca kho taṃ jānāti yadi kāhati vā navā.

[PTS Page 066] [\q 66/]
2885. Ajja suveti saṃseyya raññā puṭeṭhā sucīrata,
Mā katvā avasi rājā attho jāte yudhiṭṭhilo.
2886. Ajjhattaññeva saṃseyya raññā puṭṭho sucirata,
Kummaggaṃ 1- na niveseyya yathā muḷho acetaso.

2887. Attānaṃ nātivatteyya adhammaṃ na samācare,
Atitthe nappatāreyya 2- anatthe na yuto siyā.

2888. Yo ca etāni ṭhānāni kattuṃ jānāti khattiyo,
Sadā so vaḍḍhate rājā sukkapakkheva candimā.

2889. Ñātinañca piyo hoti mittesu ca virocati,
Kāyassa bhedā sappañño saggaṃ so upapajjatiti.
Sambhavajātakaṃ.

6. Māhākapijātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 068] [\q 68/]
2890. Bārāṇassaṃ 3- ahu rājā kāsinaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano, 4-
Mittāmacca parikhuḷho 5- agamāsi migājiraṃ. 6-

[PTS Page 069] [\q 69/]
2891. Tattha brāhmaṇamaddakkhi setaṃ citraṃkilāsinaṃ,
Viddhasanaṃ koviḷāraṃva kisaṃ dhaonisanthataṃ.

1. Kumaggaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Nappakāreyya - nā 3. Bārāṇasyaṃ - syā bārāṇasiyaṃ - vi 4.
Vaḍano - machasaṃ 5. Paribyuḷho - syā machasaṃ 6. Migājinaṃ - syā, machasaṃ migāciraṃ
- vi.

[BJT Page 128] [\x 128/]
2892. Paramakāruññataṃ pantaṃ disvā kiccagataṃ naraṃ,
Avaca byambhito rājā yakkhānaṃ katamonusi.

2893. Hatthapādā ca te setā tato setataraṃ 1- siro,
Gattaṃ kammāsavaṇṇante kilāsabahulovasi.

2894. Vaṭṭanāvaḷisaṅkāsā piṭṭhi te ninantunnatā,
Kāḷapabbāva te aṅgā nāññaṃ passāmi edisaṃ.

2895. Ugghaṭṭapādo tasito kiso dhamanisatthato,
Chāto ātantarūposi kutosi 2- kattha gacchasi.

2896. Duddasi appakārosi dubbaṇṇo bhimadassano. 3-
Janetti yāpi te mātā na taṃ iccheyya passituṃ.

2897. Kiṃ kammamakarā 4- pubbe kiṃ 5- avajjhaṃ aghātayi,
Kibbisaṃ yaṃ karitvāna idaṃ dukkhaṃ upāgami.

2898. Taggha te ahamakkhissaṃ yathāpi kusalo tathā,
Saccavādiṃ hi lokasmiṃ pasaṃsantidha paṇḍitā.

[PTS Page 070] [\q 70/]
2899. Eko caraṃ gogavese muḷho accasariṃ vane,
Araññe īriṇe 6- vivane nānākuñajarasevite.

2900. Vāḷamigānucarite vippanaṭṭhosmi kānane,
Acariṃ tattha sannāhaṃ khuppipāsāsamappito.

2901. Tattha tindukamaddakkhiṃ 7- visamaṭṭhaṃ khubhukkhito,
Papātambhi lambantaṃ sampannaphaladhārinaṃ.

2902. Vātasitāni 8- bhakkhesiṃ tāni rucciṃsu me bhusaṃ,
Atitto rukkhamāruyha 9- tattha hessāmi āsito 10-

2903. Ekamme bhakkhitaṃ āsi dutiyaṃ abhitatthitaṃ,
Tato sā bhañajatha 11- sākhā chinnā pharasunā viya.

1. Setataro - vi 2. Kutonu tvaṃ gacchasi - vi
3. Bhimma - machasaṃ, 4. Makaraṃ - vi 5. Kaṃ - vi.
6. Iriṇe - machasaṃ, iraṇe - vi 7. Tiṇḍuka - machasaṃ, syā
8. Vātassitāni - machasaṃ, syā 9. Rukkhamāruhi - vi machasaṃ
10. Assito - syā 11. Bhajjitā - vi
[BJT Page 130] [\x 130/]
2904. Sohaṃ sahāva sākhāhi uddhapādo avaṃsiro,
Appatiṭṭhe anālambe giriduggasmiṃ pāpataṃ.

2905. Yasmā ca vārigambhiraṃ tasmā na samapajjasiṃ, 1-
Tattha sesiṃ nirānando anātho dasa rattiyo.

2906. Athettha kapi magañchi gonaṅguṭṭho 2- darivaro,
Sākhāhi sākhaṃ vicaranto khādamāno damapphalaṃ.

2907. So maṃ disvā kisaṃ paṇḍuṃ kāruññamakarā 3- mayi,
Ambho konāma so ettha evaṃ dukkhena aṭṭito
Manusso amanusso vā antānaṃ me pavedaya.

2908. Tassañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ,
Manussohaṃ byasampatto 4- sā me natthi ito gati
Taṃ vo vadāmi 5- bhaddaṃ vo tvañca me saraṇaṃ bhava.

2909. Garusīlaṃ 6- gahetvāna vicaraṃ 7- pabbate kapi,
Silāya yoggaṃ katvāna nisabho etadabravi.

2910. Ehi me piṭṭhimāruyha gīvaṃ gaṇhāhi bāhuhi,
Ahaṃ taṃ uddharissāmi giduggata vegasā.

2911. Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā vānarindassa sirimato,
Piṭṭhimārūyha dhirassa gīvaṃ bāhāhi aggahiṃ.

2912. So maṃ tato samuṭṭhāsi tejassī balavā kapi,
Vihaññamāno kicchena giriduggata vegasā,

2913. Uddharitvāna maṃ santo nisabho etadabravi,
Iṅgha maṃ samma rakkhassu passupisasaṃ muhuttakaṃ.

[PTS Page 071] [\q 71/]
2914. Sihā vyagghā ca dipi ca acchakokataracchayo,
Te maṃ pamatataṃ hiṃseyyuṃ te tvaṃ disvā nivāraya.

2915. Evaṃ me parittātuna passupi so muhuttakaṃ
Tadāhaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhiṃ paṭilacchiṃ ayoniso.

1. Sampajjisaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 2. Gonaṅguḷo - vi machasaṃ, syā
3. Kāruññamakaraṃ - vi machasaṃ, syā 4. Vasampatto - vi, machasaṃ, syā
5. Bhaddante - machasaṃ syā 6. Garuṃ - vi machasaṃ, syā
7. Vivari - vi machasaṃ

[BJT Page 132] [\x 132/]
2916. Bhakkho ayaṃ manussānaṃ yathā caññe vane migā,
Yannunimaṃ vaditvāna chāto khādeyyaṃ vānaraṃ.

2917. Asito ca gamisasāmi maṃsamādāya sambalaṃ,
Kantāraṃ nittharissāmi pātheyyaṃ me bhavissati.

2918. Tato sīlaṃ gahetvāna matthakaṃ sannitāḷayiṃ,
Mama bhattakilantassa 1- pahāro dubbalo ahu.

2919. So ca vegenudappatto kapi rudhiramakkhito, 2-
Assupuṇṇehi nettehi rodanto maṃ udikkhati.
2920. Māyyo maṃ kari bhaddante tvaṃ ca nāmedisaṃ kari,
Tvaṃ ca kho nāma dighāyu aññe vāretumarahasi.

2921. Aho vata re purisa tāva dukkarakāraka,
Edisā visamā duggā papātā uddhato mayā.

2922. Anito paralokāva dubbheyyaṃ maṃ amaññatha,
Tantena pāpadhammena pāpaṃ pāpena cintitaṃ.

2923. Mā heva tvaṃ adhammaṭṭha vedanaṃ kaṭukaṃ phusi,
Māheva pāpakammantaṃ phalaṃ veḷuṃva taṃ vadhi.

2924. Tayi me natthi vissāyo pāpadhammo asasaññato, +
Ehi me piṭṭhito gaccha dissamānova santike.

2925. Muttosi 3- hatthā vālānaṃ pattosi mānusiṃ padaṃ,
Esamaggo adhammaṭṭha tena gaccha yathā sukhaṃ.

2926. Idaṃ vatvā giricaro ruhiraṃ pakkhālya 4- matthakaṃ,
Assuni sampamajjitvā tato pabbatamāruhi.

2927. Sohaṃ tenābhisattosmi parilāhena addito, 5-
Ḍayhamānena gattena vāriṃ pātuṃ upāgamiṃ.

1. Ganta - machasaṃ 2. Kapirubhira - vi machasaṃ +pāpadhamme asasaññate - pu
3. Muttoti - ni 4. Pakkhalya - vi machasaṃ, syā 5. Aṭṭito bhavitabbaṃ - vi machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 134] [\x 134/]
2928. Agginā viya santatto rahado edhiramakkhito,
Pubbalohitasaṅkāso sabbo me samapajjatha.

[PTS Page 072 [\q 72/] 2929.] Yāvanto udakhinduni kāyasmiṃ nipatiṃsu me,
Tāvanto gaṇḍu jāyetha aḍḍhabeḷuvasādisā.

2930. Pahinnā pagghariṃsu me kuṇapā pubbalohitā,
Yena yeneva gacchāmi gāmesu nigamesu ca.

2931. Daṇḍahatthā nivārenti itthiyo purisā ca maṃ,
Okiṇṇā 1- putigandhena māssu orena āgamā.

2932. Etādisaṃ idaṃ dukkhaṃ satta vassānidāni me,
Anubhomi sakaṃ kammaṃ pubbe dukkaṭamattano.

2933. Taṃ vo vadāmi bhaddaṃ vo yāvantettha samāgatā,
Māssu mittāna dubbhittho mittadubbho hi pāpāko.

2934. Kuṭṭhi kilāsi bhavati yo mittānaṃ 4- idhaddubhi,
Kāyassa bhedā mitattaddu 3- nirayaṃ so upapajjatīti.
Mahākāpijātakaṃ.

[PTS Page 075] [\q 75/]
7. Dakarakkhasapañho
2935. Sace vo muyhamānānaṃ sattannaṃ udakaṇṇave,
Manussabalimesāno nāmaṃ ganheyya rakkhaso
Anupubbaṃ kathaṃ datvā muñcesi dakarakkhino.

2936. Mātaraṃ paṭhamaṃ dajjaṃ bhariyaṃ datvāna bhātaraṃ,
Tato sahāyaṃ datvāna pañcamaṃ dajjaṃ 4- brāhmaṇaṃ
Chaṭṭhāṃ dajjamattānaṃ nevadajjaṃ mahosadhaṃ.

2937. Posetā te janetti ca dīgharattānukampikā,
Chambhi tayi paduṭṭhasmiṃ paṇḍitā atthadassini
Aññaṃ upanisaṃ katvā vadhā taṃ parimocayi.

1. Okkiṇā - vi machasaṃ 2. Mittānidha dubbhati - machasaṃ 3. Mittadubbhi - machasaṃ
4. Dajja - vi, syā.

[BJT Page 136] [\x 136/]
2938. Taṃ tādisaṃ pāṇadadiṃ orasaṃ gabbhadhāriṇiṃ,
Mātaraṃ kena dosena dajjāsi
2939. Daharā viya alaṅkāraṃ dhareti apiḷandhanaṃ,
Docārike anikaṭṭhe ativelaṃ pajagghati.

2940. Tatopi paṭirājānaṃ sayaṃ dutāni sāsati,
Mātaraṃ tena dosena dajjasi dakarakkhino.

2941. Itthigumbassa pavarā accantapiyavādini, 1-
Anuggatā 2- silavati chāyāva anapāyini.

2942. Akkodhanā paññavati paṇḍitā atthadassini,
Ubbariṃ 3- kena desena dajjasi dakarakkhino

2943. Khiḍḍhāratisamāpannaṃ anatthavasamāgataṃ,
Sā maṃ sakānaṃ puttānaṃ ayācaṃ yācate dhanaṃ.
2944. Sohaṃ dadāmi sāratto 4- bahuṃ uccavacaṃ dhanaṃ,
Suduccajaṃ cajitvāna pacchā socāmi dummano
Ubbariṃ kena desena dajjasi dakarakkhino

2945. Yenocitā jānapacā 5- ānitā ca paṭiggahaṃ,
Ābhataṃ pararajjehi abhiṭṭhāya 6- bahuṃ 7- dhanaṃ.

2946. Dhanuggahānaṃ pavaraṃ suraṃ tikhiṇamantinaṃ,
Bhārataṃ kena desena dajjasi dakarakkhino

2947. Mayovitā 8- jānapadā ānitā ca paṭigaghaṃ,
Ābhataṃ pararajjehi abhiṭṭhāya bahuṃ dhanaṃ.

2948. Dhanuggahānaṃ pavaro suro tīṇiṇamanti ca,
Mayāyaṃ sukhito rājā atimaññati dārako.

2949. Upaṭṭhānampi me ayye na so eti yathā pure,
Bhārataṃ tena desena dajjasi dakarakkhino

1. Accantaṃ piya bhāṇini - machasaṃ, syā 2. Anubbatā - syā, anupubbatā - machasaṃ
3. Uppariṃ - machasaṃ 4. Sārato - syā
5. Janapadā - machasaṃ 6. Abhitthāya - machasaṃ
7. Bahu - syā 8. Yenovitā - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 138] [\x 138/]
2950. Ekarattena ubhatyā tuvañca 1- dhanusekhavā,
Ubho jātettha pañcālā sahāyā susamāvayā.

2951. Cariyā taṃ anubandhittho 2- ekadukkhasukho tava,
Ussukko te divārattiṃ sabbakiccesu vyāvaṭo. 3-
Sahāyaṃ tena dosena dajjāsi dakarakkhino.

2952. Cariyāya 4- ayaṃ ayye pajagghittho mayā saha,
Ajjāpi tena vaṇṇena ativelaṃ pajagghati, 5-

2953. Ubbariyāpi me ayye mantayāmi rahogato,
Anāmantā pavisati pubbe appaṭivedito.

2954. Laddhavāro katokāso ahirikaṃ anādaraṃ,
Sahāyaṃ tena dosena dajjāhaṃ dakarakkhino.

2955. Kusalo sabbanimittānaṃ rudaññu 6- āgatāgamo,
Uppāde supine yutto niyyāṇe ca pavesane.

2956. Paddho 7- bhummantalikkhasmiṃ nakkhattapadakovido,
Brāhmaṇaṃ kena dosena dajjāsi dakarakkhino.

2957. Parisāyampi me ayye milayitvā udikkhati,
Tasmā ajja bhamuṃ luddaṃ dajjāhaṃ dakarakkhino.

2958. Sasamuddapariyāyaṃ mahiṃ sāgarakuṇḍalaṃ,
Vasundharaṃ āvasasi amaccaparivārito.

2959. Cāturantetā mahāraṭṭho vijitāvi mahababalo,
Pathavyā ekarājāsi yaso te vipulaṃ gato 8

2960. Soḷasitthisahassāni āmuttamanikuṇḍalā,
Nānājanapadā nāriyo devakaññupamā subhā.

1. Tvaññe - machasaṃ 2. Anubandho - machasaṃ 3. Vācaṭo - machasaṃ
4. Cariyāma - machasaṃ 5. Sañajagghati - machasaṃ 6. Rutaññu - machasaṃ
7. Paṭṭho. 8. Vipulaggato - vi.
[BJT Page 140] [\x 140/]
2961. Evaṃ sabbaṅgasampannaṃ sabbakāmasamiddhinaṃ,
Sukhitānaṃ piyaṃ dīghaṃ jīvitaṃ āyu khattiya.

2962. Atha tvaṃ kena vaṇṇena kena vā pana hetunā,
Paṇḍitaṃ anurakkhanto pāṇaṃ cajasi duccajaṃ.

2963. Yatopi āgato ayye mama hatthaṃ mahosadho,
Nābhijānāmi dhirassa aṇumattampi dukkataṃ.

2964. Sace ca 1- kisamici 2- kāle maraṇaṃ me pure siyā,
Putte ca me paputte 3- ca sukhāpeyya mahosadho.
2965. Anāgataṃ paccuppannaṃ sabbamatthaṃ vipassati,
Anāparādhakammantaṃ na dajjaṃ dakrakkhino.

2966. Idaṃ suṇotha pañcālā culaniyassa 4- bhāsitaṃ,
Paṇḍitaṃ anurakkhatto pāṇaṃ cajati duccajaṃ.

2967. Mātu bhariyāya 5- bhātucca sakhino brāhmaṇassa ca,
Antano cāpi pañcālo channaṃ cajati jīvitaṃ.

2968. Evaṃ mahatthikā 6- paññā nipuṇā sādhucintanī, 7-
Diṭṭhadhamme hitatthāya samparāye sukhāya cāti.
Dakarakkhasapañho.

8. Paṇḍarakajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 077] [\q 77/]
2969. Vikiṇṇavācaṃ aniguyhamantaṃ 8-
Asaññataṃ aparicakkhipāraṃ 9-,
Bhayaṃ tamatveti sayaṃ abodhaṃ
Nāgaṃ yathā saṇḍarakaṃ supaṇeṇā.

2970. Yo guyhamantaṃ parirakkhaṇeyyaṃ
Mohā naro saṃsati bhāsamāno,
Taṃ bhinnamantaṃ bhayamanveti khippaṃ
Nāgaṃ yathā paṇḍarakaṃ supaṇeṇā.

1. Sacepi - machasaṃ 6. Mahiddhikā - vi machasaṃ, syā
2. Kismiñci - vi machasaṃ 7. Sādhucintini - machasaṃ
3. Putte - machasaṃ 8. Atiguḷha - vi
4. Culaneyasasa - machasaṃ 9. Aparirakki tāraṃ - vi
5. Bhariyāca - vi.

[BJT Page 142] [\x 142/]
2971. Nānumitto garuṃ atthaṃ gayhaṃ veditumarahati, 1-
Sumitto ca asambuddhaṃ sambuddhaṃ vā anatthavā.

2972. Vissāsamāpajjimahaṃ acelo
Samaṇo ayaṃ sammato bhāvitatto,
Tassāhamakkhiṃ vimaraṃ 2- guyhamatthaṃ.
Atitamattho kapaṇaṃ rudāmi.

2973. Tassāhaṃ purimaṃ brahme guyhaṃ
Vācaṃ hi maṃ nāsakkhiṃ 3- saṃyametuṃ
Tappakkhato hi bhayamāgataṃ me
Atitamatthā kapaṇaṃ rudāmi.

[PTS Page 078] [\q 78/]
2974. Yo ve naro suhadaṃ maññamāno
Guyhamatthaṃ saṃsati dukkuline, dosā bhayā athavā rāgaratto
Pallatthito 4- bālo asaṃsayaṃ so.

2975. Tirokkhavāco asataṃ paviṭṭho
Yo saṅgatisu mudireti vākyaṃ,
Āsiviso dummukho tyāhu taṃ naraṃ
Ārā ārā saṃyame tādisambhā.

2976. Antaṃ pānaṃ kāsi 5- kacandanañca
Manāpitthiyo mālacchādanañca,
Ohāya gacchāmase sabbakāme
Supaṇṇa pāṇupagatāva tyambhā.

[PTS Page 079] [\q 79/]
2977. Konidha 7- tiṇṇaṃ garahaṃ upeti
Asmiñca loke pāṇabhu nāgarāja,
Samaṇo supaṇṇe athavā taveva
Kiṃ kāraṇā paṇḍarakagaghito.

[PTS Page 080] [\q 80/]
2978. Samaṇoti me sammatatto ahosi
Piyo ca me vanasā bhāvitatto,
Tassāhamakkhiṃ vivaraṃ guyhamatthaṃ
Atitamattho kapaṇaṃ rudāmi.

2979. Na catthi satto amaro pathabyā
Paññāvidhā natthi na ninditabbā,
Saccena dhammena dhiyā damena
Alabbhamabyāharati naro idha.

1. Vedetu - vi 5. Kāsākaṃ - vi
2. Vivariṃ - vi machasaṃ, syā 6. Mālamucchādanañca - machasaṃ
3. Nāsakkhi - machasaṃ 7. Konavidhaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Pallattho - vi pallatthiko - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 144] [\x 144/]

2980. Matā pitā paramā bandhavānaṃ
Nāssa 1- tatiyo anukampakatthi,
Tesampi guyhaṃ paramaṃ na saṃse
Mantassa bhedaṃ parisaṅkamāno.
2981. Matāpitā bhaginibhātaro ca
Sahāyā vā yassa honati sapakkhā,
Tesampi guyhaṃ paramaṃ na saṃse
Mantassa bhedaṃ parisaṅkamāno.
2982. Bhariyā ve purisaṃ vajjā komāri piyabhāṇini
Puttarūpayasupetā ñātisaṅghapurakkhatā,
Tesampi guyhaṃ paramaṃ na saṃse
Mantassa bhedaṃ parisaṅkamāno.
[PTS Page 081] [\q 81/]
2983. Na guyhamatthaṃ vivareyya rakkheyya naṃ yathā nidhiṃ,
Na hi pātukato sādhu guyhamattho 2- pajānatā.

2984. Thiyā guyhaṃ na saṃseyya amittassa ca paṇḍito,
Yo cāmisena saṃhiro bhadayattheno ca yo naro.

2985. Guyhamatthamasambuddhaṃ sambodhayati yo naro,
Mantabhedabhayā tassa dāsabhuto titikkhati.

2986. Yāvanto purisassatthaṃ guyhaṃ jānanti mantitaṃ,
Tāvanto tassa ubbegā tasmā guyhaṃ na vissaje.

2987. Vivicca bhāseyya divā rahassaṃ
Rattiṃ giraṃ nātivelaṃ pamuñce,
Upassutikā hi suṇanti mantaṃ
Tasmā manto khipapupeti bhedaṃ.

[PTS Page 082] [\q 82/]
2988. Yathāpi assa nagaraṃ mahantaṃ
Advārakaṃ āyasaṃ bhaddasālaṃ,
Samantakhātāparikhāupetaṃ
Evampi me te idha guyhamantā.

2989. Ye guyhamantā avikinṇavācā
Daḷhā sadatthesu narā dujivha,
Ārā amittā byavajanti tehi
Āsivisāvāriva sattasaṅghā.

1. Tassa - machasaṃ 2. Guyho attho - vi.

[BJT Page 146] [\x 146/]
2990. Hitvā gharaṃ pabbajito acelo
Naggo muṇḍo vicarati ghāsahetu,
Tamhi nu kho vivariṃ guyhavatthaṃ
Atthā ca dhammā ca apāgatambhā. 1-

2991. Kathaṃ karo hoti supaṇṇarāja
Kiṃsilo kena vatena vattaṃ,
Samaṇo caraṃ hitvā mamāyitāni
Kathaṃkaro saggamupeti ṭhānaṃ.

[PTS Page 083] [\q 83/]
2992. Hiriyā titikkhāya damena khantiyā
Akkodhano pesuniyaṃ pahāya,
Samaṇo caraṃ hitvā mamāyitāni 2-
Evaṃkaro saggamupeti ṭhānaṃ.

2993. Mātā ca puttaṃ taruṇaṃ tanujaṃ 3-
Sampassa taṃ sabbagattaṃ ereti,
Evampi me tvaṃ pāturahu dijinda
Mātāva puttaṃ anukampamāno.

[PTS Page 084] [\q 84/]
2994. Bhandajja tvaṃ mucca 4- vadhā dujivha
Tayo hi puttā nahi añño atthi,
Antevāsi dinnako aturajo ca rajassu puttaññataro me ahosi.

2995. Icceva vākyaṃ visajji 5- supaṇṇo
Bhumyaṃ 6- patiṭṭhāya dijo dujivhaṃ,
Muttajja tvaṃ sabbabhayātivatto
Thaludake hohi mayābhigutto.

2996. Ataṅkinaṃ yathā kusalo bhisakko
Pipāsitānaṃ rahadova sito,
Vesmaṃ yathā himasitaṭṭitānaṃ 7-
Evampi te saraṇambhaṃ bhavāmi.

[PTS Page 085] [\q 85/]
2997. Sandhiṃ katvā amittena aṇḍajena jalākhuja,
Vivariya dāṭhaṃ sayasi 8- kuto te bhayamāgataṃ.

2998. Saṅketheva amittambhi mittasmimpi na vissase,
Abhayā bhayamuppannaṃ api mulāni kantati.

1. Apaggambha - machasaṃ 5. Vissajji - machasaṃ
2. Mamāyatāni - nā 6. Bhumyā - vi
3. Tanujjaṃ - vi machasaṃ, syā 7. Hima sisiraṭṭhitānaṃ- machasaṃ 4. Muñca - vi machasaṃ

[BJT Page 148] [\x 148/]
2999. Kathannu vissase tyambhi yenāsi kalabho kato,
Niccayantena ṭhānabbaṃ so disabbhi na rajjati.

3000. Vissāsaye na ca naṃ vissaseyya
Asaṅkito ca saṅkito bhaveyya,
Tathā tathā viññu parakkameyya
Yathā yathā bhāvaṃ paro na jaññā,

[PTS Page 086] [\q 86/]
3001. Te devavaṇṇā sukhumālarūpā
Ubho samā sujayo puññakkhandhā,
Upāgamuṃ kādambiyaṃ acelaṃ.
Missibhūtā assavāhāva nāgā.

3002. Tato have paṇḍarako acelaṃ
Sayamevupāgamma idaṃ avoca,
Muttajjahaṃ sabbabhayātivatto
Na hi nūna tuyhaṃ manaso piyambhā.

3003. Piyo hi me āsi supaṇṇarājā
Asaṃsayaṃ paṇḍarakena saccaṃ.
So rāgaratto ca akāsiṃ etaṃ
Pāpaṃ kammaṃ sampajāno na mohā.

3004. Na me piyaṃ appiyaṃ vāpi hoti
Sampassato lokamimaṃ parañca,
Susasaññatānaṃ hi viyañjanne
Asaññato lokamimaṃ carāsi.

[PTS Page 087] [\q 87/]
3005. Ariyāvakāsosi anariyo cāsi
Asaññato saññatasannikāso,
Kaṇhābhijātikosi anariyarūpo
Pāpaṃ bahuṃ duccaritaṃ acāri.

3006. Aduṭṭhassa tuvaṃ dubbhi dubbhi ca pisuno casi,
Etena saccavajjena muddhā te phalatu sattadhā.

3007. Tasmā hi mittānaṃ na dubbhitabbaṃ
Vittadubbhā pāpiyo natthi añño,
Āsittasatto nihato pathabyā
Indassa vākyena hi saṃvaro hatoti.
Paṇḍarakajātakaṃ.

[BJT Page 150] [\x 150/]
[PTS Page 089] [\q 89/]

9. Sambulājātakaṃ

3008. Kā vedhamānā girikandarāya
Ekā tuvaṃ tiṭṭhasi saññaturu,
Puṭṭhāsi me pāṇipameyyamajjhe
Akkhāhi me nāmañca bandhave ca.

3009. Obhāsayaṃ vanaṃ rammaṃ sihavyagghanisevitaṃ,
Abhivādemi taṃ bhadde dānavāhaṃ namatthu te.

[PTS Page 090] [\q 90/]
3010. Yo putto kāsirājassa sotthisenoti naṃ vidu,
Tassāhaṃ sambulā bhariyā evaṃ jānāhi danava
Abhivādemi bhaddante sambulāhaṃ namatthu te.

3011. Vedehaputto bhaddante vane vasati āturo,
Tamahaṃ rogasammattaṃ ekā ekaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃ.

3012. Ahañca vanamuñachāya madhumaṃsaṃ migāvilaṃ,
Yadā harāmi taṃ bhakkho tassa nunajja nādhati.

3013. Kiṃ vane rājaputtena āturena karissasi,
Sambule pariciṇṇena ahaṃ bhattā bhavāmi te.

3014. Sokaṭṭāya durattāya kiṃ rūpaṃ vijjate mama,
Aññaṃ pariyesa bhaddante abhirūpataraṃ mayā.

3015. Ehimaṃ girimāruyha bhariyā mayhaṃ catussatā,
Tāsaṃ tvaṃ pavarā hohi sabbakāmasamiddhati.

3016. Nūna tarakavaṇṇābhe yaṅkikañci manasicchasi,
Sabbantaṃ pacuraṃ vayhaṃ ramassujja mayā saha.

[PTS Page 091] [\q 91/]
3017. No ce tuvaṃ maheseyyaṃ sambule kārayisassi,
Alaṃ tvaṃ pātarāsāya maññe bhakkhā bhavissasi.

[BJT Page 152] [\x 152/]
3018. Tañca sattajaṭo luddo kaḷāro purisādako,
Vane nāthaṃ apassantiṃ sambulaṃ aggahi bhuje.

3019. Adhipannā pisācena luddenāmisacakkhunā,
Sā ca santuvasampattā patimevānusocati.

3020. Na me idaṃ tathā dukkhaṃ yaṃ maṃ khādeyya rakkhaso,
Yañca me ayyaputtassa mano hessati aññathā

3021. Na santi devā pavasanti nūna
Na hi nūna santi idha lokapālā,
Sahasā karontānaṃ asaññatānaṃ
Na hi nūna santi paṭisedhitāro.

[PTS Page 092] [\q 92/]
3022. Itthinamesā pavā yasassini
Santā samā agigirivuggatejā,
Tañce tuvaṃ rakkhasādesi kaññaṃ
Muddhā ca hi santadhā te phaleyya
Mā tvaṃ dahi muñca patibbatā sā.

3023. Sā ca assamamāgañchi pamuttā purisādakā,
Niḷaṃ phalinasakuṇiva gatasiṅgaṃva ālayaṃ.

3024. Sā tattha paridevesi rājaputti yasassini,
Sambulā utumattakkhā vane nāthaṃ apassati.

3025. Samaṇe buhmaṇe vande sampannacaraṇe ise,
Rājaputta apassanti tumbhambhi saraṇaṃ gatā.

3026. Vande sihe ca byagghe ca ye ca yeca aññe vane migā,
Rājaputtaṃ apassanti tumbha saraṇaṃ gatā.

3027. Tiṇalatāni osadhyo pabbatāni vanāni ca,
Rājaputtaṃ apassanti tumbhamabhi saraṇaṃ gatā.

[BJT Page 154] [\x 154/]
3028. Vande indivarisāmaṃ rattiṃ nakkhattamāliniṃ,
Rājaputtaṃ apassanti tumbhambhi saraṇaṃ gatā.

[PTS Page 093] [\q 93/]
3029. Vande hāgirathiṃ gaṅgaṃ savantinaṃ paṭaṭiggahaṃ,
Rājaputtaṃ apassanti tumbhamhi saranaṃ gatā.

3030. Vande ahaṃ pabbatarājaseṭṭhaṃ hivavantaṃ siluccayaṃ,
Rājaputtaṃ apassanti tumbhamhi saranaṃ gatā.

[PTS Page 094] [\q 94/]
3031. Atisāyaṃ vatāgañaji rājaputti yassasini,
Kenanujja samāgañaji ko te piyataro mayā.

3032. Idaṃ khohaṃ tadavocaṃ gahitā tena sattunā,
Na me idaṃ tathā dukkhaṃ yaṃ maṃ khādeyya rakkhaso
Yañca me ayyaputtasasa mano hesasti aññathā.

3033. Corinaṃ bahubuddhinaṃ yāsu saccaṃ sudullahaṃ,
Thinaṃ bhāvo durājāno maccassevodake gataṃ.
[PTS Page 095] [\q 95/]
3034. Tathā maṃ saccaṃ pāletu pālayisasti ce mamaṃ,
Yathāhaṃ nābhijānāmi aññaṃ piyataraṃ tayā
Etena saccavajjena vyādhi te vupasammatu.

3035. Ye kuñajarā sattasatā uḷārā
Rakkhanti rattindivaṃ uyyutāvudhā,
Dhanuggahānañca satāni soḷasa
Kathaṃ vidhe passasi bhadde satatavo.

[PTS Page 096] [\q 96/]
3036. Alaṅkatāyo padumuttarattavā
Virāgitā passati bhaṃsagaggarā,
Tāsaṃ sunitvā mitagitavāditaṃ
Na dāni me tāta tathā yathā pure.

[BJT Page 156] [\x 156/]
3037. Suvaṇṇasaṅkaccadharā suciggahā
Alaṅkatā mānusiyaccharūpamā,
Senopiyā tāta aninditaṅgiyo 1-
Khattiyakaññā paṭilobhayanti naṃ.

3038. Sace ahaṃ tāta tathā yathā pure
Patiṃ tamuñachāya 2- punā vane bhare,
Sammānaye maṃ na ca maṃ vimānaye
Itopi me tāta tato varaṃ siyā.

3039. Yamantapāne vipulasmi ohite
Nāri vimaṭṭhābharaṇā alaṅkatā,
Sabbaṅgu 3- petā patino ca appiyā
Akhajjha tassā maraṇaṃ tato varaṃ.

3040. Api ce daḷiddā kapaṇā anāḷhiyā 4-
Kaṭādutiyā patinoca sā piyā,
Sabbaṅgupetāyapi appiyāya
Ayameva seyyā kapaṇāpi yā piyā.

[PTS Page 097] [\q 97/]
3041. Sudullahitti purisassa yā hitā
Bhattitthiyā dullabho yo hitā ca,
Hitā ca te silavati ca bhariyā
Janinda dhammaṃ cara sambulāya.

[PTS Page 098] [\q 98/]
3042. Sace tuvaṃ vipule 5- laddhabhoge
Issāvatinaṇā maraṇaṃ upesi,
Ahañca te bhadde imā rājakaññā
Sabbeva te vacanakarā bhavāmāti.
Sambulā jātakaṃ.

10. Gandhatindukajātakaṃ. +
[PTS Page 099] [\q 99/]
3043. Appamādo amatapadaṃ pamādo maccuno padaṃ,
Appamattā na mīyanti ye pamattā yathā matā.

1. Aninditaggiyo - nā 2. Patita uñchaya - vi 3. Pañcaṅgu - machasaṃ
4. Anāḷiyā - machasaṃ, syā 5. Vippule - machasaṃ + gaṇḍatiṇḍuka - syā.

[BJT Page 158] [\x 158/]
3044. Madā pamādo jāyetha pamādā jāyate khayo,
Khayā ca dosā 1- jāyanti mā mado bharatusabha. 2-

3045. Bahu hi khattiyā jinā atthaṃ raṭṭhaṃ pamādino,
Athopi gāmino gāmā anāgārā agārino.

[PTS Page 100] [\q 100/]
3046. Khattiyassa pamattassa raṭṭhasmiṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhana,
Sabbe bhogā vinassanti rañño taṃ vuccate aghaṃ.

3047. Nesa dhammo mahārāja ativelaṃ pamajjasi,
Iddhaṃ phītaṃ janapadaṃ corā viddhaṃsayanti naṃ.

3048. Na te puttā bhavissanti na hiraññaṃ na dhāniyaṃ,
Raṭṭhe viluppamānambhi sabbabhogehi jiyasi.

3049. Sabbabhogaparijiṇaṇaṃ rājānaṃ vāpi khatatiyaṃ, 3-
Ñātimittā suhajjā ca na taṃ maññanti māniyaṃ. 4-

3050. Hatthārohā 5- anikaṭṭhā rathikā pattikārakā,
Tamevamupajivantā na taṃ maññanti māniyaṃ.

3051. Asaṃvihitakammantaṃ bālaṃ dummanti mantinaṃ,
Siri jahati dummedhaṃ jiṇṇaṃva urago tacaṃ.

3052. Susaṃvihitakammantaṃ kāluṭṭhāyiṃ atanditaṃ,
Sabbe bogābhivaḍḍhanti gāvo sausabhāmiva.

3053. Upassutiṃ mahārāja raṭṭhe jananapade cara,
Tattha disvā ca sutvā ca tato taṃ paṭipajjasi,

[PTS Page 102] [\q 102/]
3054. Evaṃ vedetu pañcālo saṅgāmo sarasamappito, 6-
Yathāhamajja vedemi kaṇṭakena samappito.

1. Padosā - vi machasaṃ, syā 2. Māpamādo bharamusaha - machasaṃ, māpamādo
bhāratusabha - vi
3. Khattiyā - vi 4. Khattiyā - vi 5. Hatthāruhā - vi
6. Saramapipite - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 160] [\x 160/]
3055. Jiṇṇo dubbalacakkhusi na rūpaṃ sādhu passasi,
Kiṃ tattha brahmadantassa yaṃ taṃ maggeyya kaṇṭeko

3056. Bavehattha 1- brāhmadattassa yohaṃ maggasmi 2brāhmaṇa,
Arakkhitā jānapadā adammabalinā hatā.

3057. Rattiñca corā khādanti divā khādanti tuṇḍiyā,
Raṭṭhasmiṃ kuṭarājassa bahu adhammiko jano.

3058. Etādise bhaye tāta 3- bhayaṭṭā tāva 4- mānavā,
Nillenakāni kubbanti vane āhatva 5- kaṇṭakaṃ.

[PTS Page 103] [\q 103/]
3059. Kadāssu nāmayaṃ rājā brahmadatto marissati,
Yassa raṭṭhambhi 6- jiyanti 7- appatikā 8- kumārikā.

3060. Dubbhāsitañhi te jammi anatthapadakovide,
Kuhiṃ rājā kumārinaṃ bhattāraṃ pariyesati.

[PTS Page 104] [\q 104/]
3061. Na me dubbāsitaṃ brahme kovidatthapadā ahaṃ,
Arakkhitā jānapadā adhammabalinā hatā.

3062. Rattiñca corā khādanti divā khādanti tuṇḍiyā,
Raṭṭhasmiṃ kuṭarājassa bahu adhammiko jano
Dujjave dubbhatra 9- dāre kuto bhattā kumāriyo.

3063. Evaṃ sayatu pañcālo saṅgāme sattiyā bhato,
Yathāyaṃ kapaṇo seti bhato phālena sāliyo.

1. Pahottha - vi 2. Maggosmi - vi 3. Jāte - machasaṃ
4. Tāta - vi masaṃ 5. Āhanatvā - machasaṃ 6. Raṭṭhasmiṃ - vi machasaṃ
7. Jivanti - vi 8. Appatinā - vi 9. Dubbare - machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 162] [\x 162/]
3064. Adhammena tuvaṃ jamma buhmadattassa kujjhasi,
Yo tvaṃ sapasi rājānaṃ aparajjhitvāna attano. 1-

3065. Dhammena brahmadantassa ahaṃ kujjhāmi brahmaṇa,
Arakkhītā jānapadā adhammabalinā hatā.

3066. Attiñca corā khādanti divā khādanti tuṇḍiyā,
Raṭṭhasmiṃ kuṭarājassa bahu adhamamiko jano.

[PTS Page 105] [\q 105/]
3067. Sā nūna puna re pakkā vikāle bhattamāhari,
Bhattahāriṃ apekkhanto hato phālena sāliyo.

3068. Evaṃ haññatu pañcālo saṅgāme asinā hato, 2-
Yatāhamajja pahaṭo khirañcame pavaṭṭitaṃ. 3-

3069. Yaṃ pasu khiraṃ chaḍḍheti pasupālañca hiṃsati. 4-
Kiṃ tattha brahmadattassa yaṃ
3070. Gārayho brahme pañcālo brahmadattassa rājino,
Arakkhitā jānapadā adhammakhalinā hatā.
3071. Attiñca corā khādanti divā khādanti tuṇḍiyā,
Raṭṭhasmiṃ kuṭarājassa bahu adhamamiko jano.

3072. Caṇḍā aṭanakā gāvi yaṃ pure na duhāmase,
Taṃ dāni ajja dohāma khirakāmehupaddutā.

[PTS Page 106] [\q 106/]
3073. Evaṃ kaññatu pañcālo viputto vippasukkhatu, yatāyaṃ kapaṇā gāvi viputtā
paridhāvati.

1. Attanā - vi 2. Daḷha - vi 3. Pavattitaṃ - syā
4. Phālaṃ vihiṃsatiṃ - machasaṃ 5. Garahato - vi

[BJT Page 164] [\x 164/]
3074. Yaṃ pasu pasupālassa pabbhameyya raveyya vā,
Konidha aparādhatthi burahmadantassa rājino.

3075. Aparādho mahābrahme brahmadattassa jājino,
Arakkhitā jānapadā adhammakhalinā hatā.

3076. Rattañca corā khādanti divā khādanti tuṇḍiyā,
Raṭṭhasmiṃ kūṭarājassa 1- bahu adhammiko jano
Kathaṃ no asikosatthā khirapā bhaññate pajā.

[PTS Page 107] [\q 107/]
3077. Evaṃ khajjatu pañcālo hato yuddhe saputtako,
Yathābhamajja khajjami gāmakehi 2- araññajo.

3078. Na sabbabhutesu vidhenti rakkhaṃ
Rājāno maṇḍuka manussaloke
Nentāvatā rājā adhammacāri
Yā tādisaṃ jivamadeyyuṃ dhaṅkā.

3079. Adhammarūpo vata brahmacāri anumpiyaṃ 3- bhāsasi 4khattiyasa,
Vipumpamānāya 5- puthuppajāya
Pujesi rājaṃ paramappavādaṃ 6-

3080. Sace idaṃ brahme surajjakaṃ siyā
Phitaṃ raṭṭhaṃ muditaṃ vippasannaṃ,
Bhutvā khaliṃ aggapiṇḍañca kākā
Na mādisaṃ jivamadeyyuṃ dhaṅkāti.
Gandhatinduka + jātakaṃ.
Tiṃsati nipāto niṭṭhito

Tassuddānaṃ:
Kiṃchanda kumbhajayaddisachaddanta
Atha paṇḍita sambhava sirakampi,
Dakarakkhasa paṇḍaranāsavaro
Atha sambula tindukadevaputtoti.

1. Kuḍḍa - vi 2. Gāmikehi - machasaṃ, syā 3. Anuppiya - vi machasaṃ, syā
4. Bhāsati - vi 5. Viluppamāya - machasaṃ 6. Paramappavādiṃ - vi syā
+ Gaṇḍa tiṇḍuka - syā

[BJT Page 166] [\x 166/]
Cattāḷisanipāto
1. Tesakuṇa jātakaṃ
[PTS Page 112] [\q 112/]
3081. Vessantaraṃ taṃ pucchāmi sakuṇā bhaddamatthu te,
Rajjaṃ kāretukāmena kiṃsu kiccaṃ kataṃ varaṃ.

3082. Cirassaṃ vata maṃ tāto kaṃso bārāṇasiggabho,
Pamatto appamattampi 1- pitā puttaṃ acodayi.

3083. Paṭhameneva vitathaṃ kodhaṃ hāsaṃ nivāraye,
Tato kiccāni kāreyya taṃ vataṃ 2- āhu khattiya.

3084. Yaṃ tvaṃ tāta tape 3- kammaṃ pubbekatamaṃsayaṃ,
Ratto duṭṭho ca yaṃ kayirā na taṃ kayirā tato puna.

3085. Khantiyassa pamattassa raṭṭhasmiṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhana,
Sabbe bhogā vinassanti rañño taṃ vuccate aghaṃ.

3086. Siri ca tāta lakkhi 4- ca pucchitā etadabravuṃ,
Uṭṭhānaviriye pose ramāhaṃ anusuyake 5-

[PTS Page 113] [\q 113/]
3087. Usūyake 6- dūhadaye purise kammadūsake, 7-
Kālakaṇṇi mahārāja ramati cakkabhañjani.

3088. So tvaṃ sabbesu 8- subhadayo sabbesaṃ rakkhito bhava,
Alakkhiṃ nuda mahārāja lakkhyā bhava nivesanaṃ.

3089. Salakkhi dhitisampanno puriso hi mahagagato,
Amittānaṃ kāsipati mulaṃ aggañca chindati.

3090. Sakkopi hi bhūtapati uṭṭhāne nappamajjati,
Sakalyāṇe dhitiṃ katvā uṭṭhāne kurute mano.

3091. Gandhabbā pitāro devā sajivā 9- honti tādino,
Uṭṭhahato appamajjato anutiṭṭhanti
1. Apamattaṃ - machasaṃ, appamatta - syā 6. Ussuyyake - simu
2. Vata - machasaṃ 7. Dussake - machasaṃ, syā
3. Tapo - vi machasaṃ 8. Sabbe subhadayo - machasaṃ
4. Tākalakkhi - simu 9. Sājivā - machasaṃ, syā
5. Anusuyyake - sīmu.

[BJT Page 168] [\x 168/]
3092. So appamatto akuddho tāta kiccāni kāraya,
Vāyamassu ca kiccesu 1- nālaso vindate sukhaṃ.

3093. Tattheva te vannapadā esāva anusāsani,
Alaṃ mitte sukhāpetuṃ amittānaṃ dukhāya ca.

[PTS Page 116] [\q 116/]
3094. Sakhi 2- tuvaṃ kuṇḍalini maññasi khattabandhuni,
Rajjaṃ kāretu kāmena kiṃsu kiccaṃ kataṃ varaṃ.

3095. Dveva tāta padakāni yattha sabbaṃ patiṭṭhitaṃ,
Aladdhassa ca yo lābho laddhassa anurakkhanā.

3096. Amacce tātā jānāhi dhire atthassa kovade,
Anakkhākitave 3- tāta asoṇḍe avināsake.

3097. Yo ca taṃ tāta rakkheyya dhanaṃ yañceva te siyā,
Sutova rathaṃ saṅgaṇhe so te kiccāni kāraye.

3098. Susaṅgahitantajano sayaṃ vittaṃ avekkhiya,
Nidhiñca iṇadānañca na kare parapattiyā.

3099. Sayaṃ āyaṃ vayaṃ caññā sayaṃ jaññā katākataṃ,
Niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ paggaṇhe paggahārahaṃ.

[PTS Page 117] [\q 117/]
3100. Sayaṃ jātapadaṃ atthaṃ anusāsa rathesabha,
Mā te adhammikā yuttā dhanaṃ raṭṭhañca nāsayuṃ.

3101. Mā ca megena kiccāni kāresi kārayesi vā,
Vegasā hi kataṃ kammaṃ mando pacchānutappati.

3102. Mā te adhisare mucca 4- sukhāḷhamadhikopitaṃ,
Kodhasā hi bahu phitā kulā akulataṃ gatā.

3103. Mā tāta issarombhiti anatthāya patārayi,
Itthinaṃ purisānanañca mā te āsi dukhudrayo.

1. Sakiccesu - machasaṃ, syā 2. Sakkhisi - machasi
3. Anakkhā kiṃ tave - machasaṃ 4. Muñca - machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 170] [\x 170/]
3104. Apeta lomahaṃsassa rañño kāmānusārino,
Sabbe bhogā vinassanti rañño taṃ vuccate aghaṃ

3105. Tattheva te vannapadā esāva anusāsani,
Dakkhassudāni puññakaro asoṇḍo avināsako
Silavassu 1- mahārāja dussilo vinipātiko.

[PTS Page 120] [\q 120/]
3106. Apucchimhā kosiyagottaṃ kuṇḍaliniṃ tatheva ca,
Tvaṃ dāni vadehi jambuka balānaṃ balamuttamaṃ.
3107. Balaṃ pañcavidhaṃ loke purisasmiṃ mahaggate,
Tattha bāhubalannāma carimaṃ vuccate balaṃ.

3108. Bhogabalañca dīghāvu dutiyaṃ vuccate balaṃ
Amaccabalañca dīghuvu tatiyaṃ vuccate balaṃ.

3109. Abhijaccabalañceva taṃ catutthaṃ asaṃsayaṃ,
Yāni etāni sabbāni adigaṇhāti paṇḍito

[PTS Page 121] [\q 121/]
3110. Taṃ balānaṃ balaseṭṭhaṃ aggaṃ paññābalaṃ varaṃ,
Paññābalenupatthaddho atthaṃ vindati paṇḍito.

3111. Api ce labhati mando phītaṃ dharaṇimuttamaṃ, akāmassa pasayha vā añño taṃ
paṭipajjati.

3112. Abhijātopi ce hoti rajjaṃ laddhāna khattiyo,
Duppañño hi kāsipati sabbenapi na jīvati.

3113. Paññā sutaṃ vinicchini
Paññā kintisilokavaḍḍhati, 3-
Paññāsahito naro idha
Api dukkhepi sukhāni 4- vindati.

3114. Paññañca kho asussusaṃ na koci adigacchati,
Bahusasutaṃ anāgamma dhammaṭṭhaṃ avinibbhujaṃ.

1. Pilavāssu - machasaṃ 2. Pasayhaṃ - sīmu 3. Kitti - machasi
4. Sukhānu - machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 173] [\x 173/]
3115. Yo ca dhammavibhāgañña kāluṭṭhāsi atandito, 1-
Anuṭṭhahati kālena tamaphalaṃ 2- tassa ijjhati. 3-

3116. Anāyatana 4- sīlassa anāyatana sevino,
Na nibbindiyakārissa sammadattho vipaccati.

3117. Ajjhantañca payuttassa tathāyatanasevino,
Anibbindiyakārissa sammadattho vipaccati.

3118. Yogappayogasaṅkhātaṃ sambatassānurakkhanaṃ,
Tāni tvaṃ tāta sevassu mā akamamāya randhayi
Akammunā ca dummedho naḷāgāraṃva sidati.

[PTS Page 123] [\q 123/]
3119. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja mātāpitusu khantiya,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.
3120. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja puttadāresu khantiya,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.
3121. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja mittāmaccesu khantiya,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.
3122. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja vāhanesu khalesu ca,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.
3121. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja mittāmaccesu khantiya,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.
3122. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja vāhanesu khalesu ca,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.
3123. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja gāmesu nigamesu ca, idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ
gamissasi.
3124. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja raṭṭhesu janapadesu ca,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.
3125. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja samaṇabrāhmaṇesu ca,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.
1. Matandito - machasaṃ 2. Tammaphalaṃ - sīmu 3. Sijjhati - machasaṃ
4. Nānāyatana - vi.

[BJT Page 174] [\x 174/]

3126. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja migapakkhisu khattiya,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.

3127. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja dhammo ciṇṇo 1- sukhāvaho,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.
3128. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja saindā 2- deva sabrahmakā,
Suciṇṇena divaṃ 3- pantā mā dhammaṃ rāja pamādo
[PTS Page 124] [\q 124/]
3129. Tattheva te vantapadā esāva anusāsani,
Sappaññasevikalyāṇi samattaṃ 4- sāmataṃ 5- viduti.
Tesakuṇajātakaṃ.

2. Sarabhaṅgajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 136] [\q 136/]
3130. Alaṅkatā kuṇḍalino suvatthā
Veḷuriyamuttā tharukhaggabandhā,
Rathesabhā tiṭṭhatha kenu tumbhe
Kathaṃ vo jānanti manussaloke.

[PTS Page 137] [\q 137/]
3131. Ahamaṭṭhako bhima 6- ratho panāyaṃ
Kāliṅgarājā pana uggato ayaṃ,
Susaññatānaṃ isinaṃ dasasnāya
Idhāgatā pucchitāyembha pañhe.

3132. Vehāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe
Pathaddhuno paṇṇaraseva cando,
Pucchāmi taṃ yakkha mahānubhāva
Kathaṃ taṃ jānanti manussaloke.

3133. Yamāhu devesu sujampatiti
Maghavāti taṃ āhu manussaloke,
Sadevarājā idamajja patto
Susaññatānaṃ isinaṃ dassanāya.

1. Puviṇṇo - machasaṃ, syā 2. Indā - machasaṃ, syā
3. Tidivaṃ - vi 4. Samatthaṃ - machasaṃ
5. Samataṃ - machasaṃ 6. Bhimma - machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 176] [\x 176/]
[PTS Page 138] [\q 138/]
3134. Dūre sutā no isayo samāgatā
Mahiddhikā iddhiguṇupapantā,
Vandāmi te ayire pasannacitto
Ye jivalokettha manussaseṭṭhā.

3135. Gandho isinaṃ ciradikkhitānaṃ
Kāyā cuto gacchati māḷutena,
Ito paṭikkamma sahassanetta
Gandho isinaṃ asici devarāja.
[PTS Page 139] [\q 139/]
3136. Gandho isinaṃ ciradikkhitānaṃ
Kāyā cuto gacchatu 1- māḷutena,
Vicitupupphaṃ surabhiṃva mālaṃ
Gandheṃ etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhāma bhante
Na hottha devā paṭikkulasaññino.

3137. Purindade bhūtapati yasassi
Devānamindo maghavā sujampati,
Sa devarājā asuragaṇappamaddano
Okāsamākaṅkhati pañaha 2- pucchituṃ.

3138. Konevimesaṃ idha paṇḍitānaṃ
Pañhe puṭṭho nipuṇe vyākarissati,
Tiṇṇañca raññaṃ manujādhipānaṃ
Devānamindassa ca vāsavasasa.

[PTS Page 140] [\q 140/]
3139. Ayaṃ isi sarabhaṅgo yasassi
Yato jāto virato methunasmā,
Ācariya 2- putto sucinitarūpo
So nesaṃ pañhāni vyākarisasti.

3140. Koṇḍañña pañhāni viyākarohi
Yācanti taṃ isayo sādhurūpā,
Koṇḍañña eso manujesu dhammā
Yaṃ vuḍḍhamāgacchati esa bhāro.

3141. Katāvakāsā pucchantu bhonto
Yaṃ kiñci pañhaṃ manasābhipatthitaṃ,
Ahaṃ hi taṃ taṃ vo viyākarissaṃ
Ñatvā sayaṃ lokamimaṃ parañca.

[PTS Page 141] [\q 141/]
3142. Tato ca maghavā sakko atthadassi purindado,
Apucchi paṭhamaṃ pañhaṃ yañcāsi abhipatthitaṃ.

1. Gacchati - mi 2. Pañhaṃ - machasaṃ, pañeha - vi 3. Ācera - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 178] [\x 178/]
3143. Kiṃsu vadhitvā na kadāci socati
Kissappahānaṃ isayo vaṇṇayanti,
Kassidha vuttaṃ pharusaṃ khametha
Akkhāhi me koṇḍañña etamatthaṃ.

3144. Kodhaṃ vadhitvā na kadāci socati
Makkhappahānaṃ iyo vaṇṇanti,
Sabbesaṃ vuttaṃ pharusaṃ kametha
Etaṃ khantiṃ uttamamāhu santo.

3145. Sakkā ubhinnaṃ vacanaṃ titikkhituṃ
Sadisassa vā seṭṭhatarassa vāpi,
Kathannu hinassa vaco khametha
Akkhāhi me koṇḍañña etamatthaṃ.
[PTS Page 142] [\q 142/]
3146. Bhayā hi seṭṭhassa vaco khametha
Sārambhahetu pana sādisassa,
Yo cidha hinassa vaco khametha
Etaṃ khantiṃ uttamamāhu santo.

3147. Kathaṃ vijaññā catumaṭṭharūpaṃ
Seṭṭhaṃ sarikkhaṃ athavāpi hinaṃ,
Cirūparūpeta caranti santo
Tasmā hi sabbesa vaco khametha.

[PTS Page 143] [\q 143/]
3148. Na hetamatthaṃ mahatipi senā
Sarājikā yujjhamānā labhetha,
Yaṃ khantimā sapapuriso labhetha
Khantibalassupasamanti verā.

3149. Subhāsitanena anumodiyāna
Aññaṃ taṃ pucchāmi tadiṅgha brūhi,
Yathā ahu daṇḍaki nāḷikiro 1-
Athajjuno nalākhu cāpi rājā,
Tesaṃ gatiṃ brūhi supāpakamminaṃ
Katthupapantā isinaṃ viheṭhakā.

3150. Kisaṃ hi 2- vacchaṃ acakiriya 3- daṇḍaki
Ucchinnamulo sajano saraṭṭho,
Kukkulanāme nirayambhi paccati
Tassa phuliṅgāni patanti kāye.

1. Nāḷikero - machasaṃ 2. Kisañhi - machasaṃ 3. Avakira - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 180] [\x 180/]
3151. Yo saññate pabbajite aheṭhayi 1-
Dhammaṃ bhaṇante samaṇe adusake,
Taṃ nāḷikiraṃ sunakhā paratthā
Saṅgamma khādanti viendamānaṃ.

[PTS Page 144] [\q 144/]
3152. Athajjuno niraye sattisule
Avaṃsiro patito uddhapādo,
Aṅgirasaṃ gotamaṃ heṭhayitvā
Khantiṃ tapasasiṃ cirabrahmacāriṃ.

3153. Yo khaṇḍaso pabbajitaṃ 2- achedasi
Khantiṃ vadantaṃ samaṇaṃ adūsakaṃ,
Kālakhuviciṃ upapajja paccati
Mahāpatāpaṃ kaṭaṭukaṃ bhayānataṃ.

3154. Etāni sutvā nirayāni paṇḍito
Aññāni pāpiṭṭhatarāni cettha,
Dhammaṃ care samanabrāhmaṇesu
Evaṃ kā saggamupeti ṭhānaṃ.
[PTS Page 146] [\q 146/]
3155. Subhāsitaṃ te anumodiyāna
Aññaṃ taṃ pucchāmi tadiṅgha brūhi
Kathaṃ vidhaṃ silavantaṃ vadanti
Kathaṃ vidhaṃ paññavantaṃ vadanti,
Kathaṃ vidhaṃ sappurisaṃ vadanti
Kathaṃ vidhaṃ no siri no rahāti.

3156. Kāyena vādāya ca yo dha saññato
Manāsa ca kiñci na kāroti pāpaṃ,
Na atatahetu alikaṃ baṇāti 3-
Tathā vidhaṃ silavantaṃ vadanti.

3157. Gambhira pañhaṃ manasā vicintayaṃ
Nāccāhitaṃ 4- kamma karoti luddaṃ,
Kālāgataṃ atthapadaṃ na riñcati
Tathā vidhaṃ paññavantaṃ vadanti.

1. Achedayi - machasaṃ 2. Pabbajjitaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Baṇeti - machasaṃ
4. Naccāhitaṃ - machasaṃ, syā
[BJT Page 182] [\x 182/]
3158. Yo ce katañca katavedi dhīro
Kalyāṇamitto daḷhabhatti ca hoti,
Dukhitassa sakkacca karoti kiccaṃ
Tathāvidhaṃ sappurisaṃ vadanti.

3159. Etehi sabbehi guṇehupeto
Saddho mudu saṃvibhāgi vadañña,
Saṅgāhakaṃ sakhilaṃ saṇhavācaṃ
Tathāvidhaṃ no siri no jahāti.

[PTS Page 148] [\q 148/]
3160. Subhāsitante anumodiyāna
Aññaṃ taṃ pucchāmi tadiṅgha brūhi,
Sīlaṃ siriñcāpi satañca dhammaṃ
Paññacca kaṃ seṭṭhataṃ vadanti.

3161. Paññā hi seṭṭhā kusalā vadanti
Nakkhantarājāriva tārakānaṃ,
Sīlaṃ siriñcāpi satañca dhammo
Anvāyikā paññavato bhavanti.
3162. Subhāsitante anumodiyāna
Aññaṃ taṃ pucchāmi tadiṅgha brūhi,
Kathaṃkaro kintikārā kimācaraṃ
Kiṃ sevamāno labhatidha paññaṃ,
Paññāyidāni 1- paṭipadaṃ vadehi
Kathaṃ karo paññavā hoti macco.

3163. Sevetha vuḍḍhe nipuṇe bahussute
Uggāhako paripucchako 2- siyā,
Suṇeyya sakkacca 3- subhāsitāni
Evaṃkaro paññavā hoti macco.

3164. Sa paññavā kāmaguṇe avekkhati
Aniccato dukkhato rogato ca,
Evaṃ vipassi pajahāti chandaṃ
Dukkhesu kāmesu mahabbhayesu.

3165. Sacitarāgo pavineyya dosaṃ
Metataṃ cittaṃ bhāvaye appamāṇaṃ,
Sabbesu bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ
Anindito brahmamupeti ṭhānaṃ.

1. Paññāyadani - vi machasaṃ 2. Capparipucchiko - simu 3. Sakkaccaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 184] [\x 184/]
[PTS Page 149] [\q 149/]
3166. Mahiddhiyaṃ 1- āgamanaṃ ahosi
Tavamaṭṭhaka himarathassa cāpi,
Kāliṅgarājassa ca uggatassa
Sabbesa 2- vo kāmarāgo pahino.

[PTS Page 150] [\q 150/]
3167. Evaṃ metaṃ paravitatavedi
Sabbesa no kāmarāgo pahino,
Kārāhi okāsamanuggahāya
Yathāgatiṃ te abhisambhavema.

3168. Karomi okāsamanuggahāya
Tathā hi vo kāmarāgo pahino,
Pharātha kāyaṃ vipulāya pitāyā
Yathā gatiṃ me abhāsmabhavetha.
3169. Sabbaṃ karissāma tavānusāsanaṃ
Yaṃ yaṃ tuvaṃ vakkhasi bhuripañña,
Pharātha kāyaṃ vipulāya pitāyā
Yathā gatiṃ me abhāsmabhavema.

3170. Katāyaṃ vacchassa kisassa pujā
Gacchantu bhonto isayo sādhurūpā,
Jhāne ratā hotha sadā samāhitā
Esā rati pabbajitassa seṭṭhā.

[PTS Page 151] [\q 151/]
3171. Sutvāna gāthā paramatthasañahitā
Subhāsitā isinā paṇḍitena,
Te vedajātā anumodamānā
Pakkāmu devā devapuraṃ yasassino.

3172. Gāthā imā atthavati subyañajanā
Subhāsitā isinā paṇḍitena,
Yo kocimā aṭṭhakatvā suṇeyya
Labhetha pubbāpariyaṃ visseṃ
Laddhāna pubbāpariyaṃ visesaṃ
Adassanaṃ maccurājassa gacche.

3173. Sālissaro sāriputto meṇḍissaro nāma kasasapo,
Pabbato anuruddho ca kaccāyano ca devalo.
3174. Anusisso ca ānando kisavaccho ca kolito,
Nārado puṇeṇā mantāniputto sesaparisā buddhaparisā
Sarabhaṅgo lokanātho evaṃ dharetha jātakanti.
Sarabhaṅgajātakaṃ.

1. Mahatthiyaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Sabbesaṃ - vi. Machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 186] [\x 186/]
3. Alamakhusājātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 153] [\q 153/]
3175. Athabravi brahā indo vatrabhu jayataṃ pitā,
Devakaññaṃ parāhetvā sudhammāyaṃ alambusaṃ.

3176. Misse devā taṃ yācanti tāvatiṃsā saindakā,
Isipalohike gaccha isisiṅgaṃ alambuse.

3177. Purāyaṃ ambhe acceti vatavā brahmacariyavā,
Nibbānahirato vuddho tassa maggāni avara.

3178. Devarāja kimeva tvaṃ mameva tuvaṃ sikkhasi,
Isi palohike gaccha santi aññāpi accharā.

3179. Mādisiyo pavarā ceva asoke vandane vane,
Tāsampi hotu pariyāyo tāpi yantu palobhikā.

[PTS Page 154] [\q 154/]
3180. Addhā hi saccaṃ bhaṇasi santi aññāpi accharā,
Tādisiyo pavarā ceva asoke nandāna vane.

3181. Na tā evaṃ pajānanti pāricariyaṃ pumaṃgatā,
Yādisaṃ tvaṃ pajānāsi nāri sabbaṅga sobhane.

3182. Tvameva gaccha kalyāṇi itthinaṃ pavarā casi,
Taveva vaṇṇarūpena vasamānāpayissasi. 1-

3183. Na cāhaṃ na gamissāmi devarājena pesitā,
Vibhemi cetaṃ āsāduṃ uggatejo hi brāhmaṇo.

3184. Aneke nirayaṃ pattā isimāsādiyā janā,
Āpantā mohasaṃsāraṃ tasmā lomāni haṃsaye.

3185. Idaṃ vatvāna pakkāmi accharā kāmavaṇṇini,
Missā missetu 2- micchanti isisiṅgaṃ alambusā.

1. Pavasamānayissasi - machasaṃ 2. Missitu - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 188] [\x 188/]
[PTS Page 155] [\q 155/]
3186. Sā ca taṃ vanamogayha isisiṅgena rakkhitaṃ,
Bimbi 1- jālakasañachannaṃ samantā aḍḍhayojanaṃ.

3187. Pātova pātarāsambhi udanahasamayaṃ paṭi,
Aggiṭṭhaṃ parimajjantaṃ isisiṅgaṃ upāgami.
3188. Kānu vijjurivāhāsi osadhi viya tārakā,
Vicintavatthābharaṇā āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā.

3189. Ādiccavaṇṇasaṅkāsā hemacandanagandhini,
Saññaturu mahāmāyā kumarī cārudassanā.

3190. Vilākā 2- mudukā suddhā pādā te suppatiṭṭhitā,
Kamanā 3- kamaniyā te harantiyeva me mano.

3191. Anubbā ca te ūru nāganāsasamupamā,
Vimaṭṭhā tuyhaṃ sussoṇi akkhassa phalakaṃ yathā.

3192. Uppalasseva kiñajakkhā nāhi te sādhu saṇṭhitā,
Purākañahañajanasseva durato paṭidisasti.

3193. Duvidhā jātā urajā avaṇṭā sādhupaccudā,
Payodharā appatitā aḍḍhalākhusamā thanā.

3194. Dighā kambutalābhāsā gīvā eṇeyyakā yathā,
Paṇḍarāvaraṇā vaggu catutthamanasannihā.

[PTS Page 156] [\q 156/]
3195. Uddhaggā ca adhaggā ca dumaggaparimajjitā,
Duvijā nelasambhutā dinnā tava sudassanā.

3196. Apaṇḍarā lohitantā jiñajukaphalasannibhā,
Āyatā ca visālā ca nto tava sudassanā.

3197. Nātidīghā susammaṭṭhā kanakabyāsamocitā,
Uttamaṅgaruhā tuyhaṃ kesā candanagandhikā.

3198. Yāvatā kasigorakkhā vāṇijānañca yā gati,
Isinañca parakkhantaṃ saññatānaṃ tapassinaṃ.

1. Bimba - machasaṃ 2. Vilaggā - machasaṃ 3. Gamanā - machasaṃ, syā

[BJT Page 190] [\x 190/]
3199. Na te samasamaṃ passe asmiṃ paṭhavimaṇḍale,
Ko vā tvaṃ kassa vā putto kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayaṃ.

[PTS Page 157] [\q 157/]
3200. Na pañahakālo bhaddante kassapevaṃ gate sati,
Ehi samma ramisasāma ubho asmāka assame
Ehi taṃ upaguhissaṃ ratinaṃ kusalo bhava.

3201. Idaṃ vatvāna pakkāmi accharā kāmavaṇṇini,
Missā missetumicchanti isiṅgaṃ alambusā.

[PTS Page 158] [\q 158/]
3202. So ca vegena nikkhamma chetvā dandhaparakkamaṃ,
Tamuttamāsu veṇisu ajjhappatto parāmasī.

3203. Tamudāvatta kalyāṇi paḷissaji susohanā,
Cavi tamhi brahmacariyā yathā taṃ atha tositā.

3204. Manasā agamā indaṃ vasantaṃ nandane vane,
Tassā saṅkappamaññāya maghavā devakuñajaro.

3205. Pallaṅkaṃ pahiṇi khippaṃ sovaṇṇaṃ sopavāhanaṃ,
Sa uttaracchadapaññāsaṃ sahassapaṭikatthataṃ.

3206. Tamenaṃ tattha dhāresi ure katvāna sobhanā,
Yathā ekamuhuttaṃva tīṇi vassāni dhārayi.

3207. Vimado tīhi vassehi pabujjhitvāna brāhmaṇo,
Addasāyi haritarukkhe samantā aggiyāyanaṃ.

3208. Navapattavanaṃ phullaṃ kokilāgaṇaghositaṃ,
Samantā sa viloketvā 1- rudaṃ assuni vattayi.

3209. Na juhe na jape mante aggihuttaṃ pahāpitaṃ,
Konu me pāricariyāya pubbe cittaṃ palobhayi.

3210. Araññe me viharato yo me tejāha sambhataṃ,
Nānāratanaparipuṇṇaṃ nāvaṃva gaṇhi aṇṇave.

1. Paṭiloketvā - vi, machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 192] [\x 192/]
[PTS Page 159] [\q 159/]
3211. Ahante pāricariyāya devarājena pesitā,
Avadhiṃ cittaṃ citetana pamādā tvaṃ na bujjhasi.

3212. Imāni kira maṃ tako kasasapo anusāsati,
Kamalāsarisitthiyo tāyo bujjhesi māṇava.

3213. Ure gaṇḍāyo bujjhesi tāyo bujjhesi māṇava,
Iccānusāsi maṃ tāto yathā maṃ anukampako.

[PTS Page 160] [\q 160/]
3214. Tassāhaṃ vacanaṃ nākaṃ pitu vuddhassa sāsanaṃ,
Araññe nimmanussambhi svājja jhāyāmi ekako.

3215. Sohaṃ tathā karissāmi dhiratthu jivitena me,
Puna vā tādiso hessaṃ maraṇaṃ vā me bhavissati.

3216. Tassa tejañca viriyañca ṭhitiṃ ñatvā suvaḍḍhitaṃ,
Sirasā aggahi pāde isisiṅgaṃ alambusā.

3217. Mā me kajjha mahāvīra mā me kujjha mahāisi,
Mahā attho mayā ciṇṇo tidasānaṃ yasassinaṃ
Tayā pakampitaṃ 1- āsi sabbaṃ devapuraṃ tadā.

3218. Tāvatiṃsā ca ye devā tidasānañca vāsavo,
Tvañca bhadde sukhī hohi gaccha kaññe yathāsukhaṃ.

[PTS Page 161] [\q 161/]
3219. Tassa pāde gahetvāna katvā ca naṃ padakkhiṇaṃ,
Añjaliṃ paggahetvāna tambhā ṭhānā apakkami.

3220. Yo tassā āsi pallaṅko sovaṇṇo sopavāhano,
Sauttaracchadapaññāso sahassapaṭikatthato
Tameva pallaṅka māruyha agā devānasantike.

3221. Tamokkamiva āyantiṃ jalantiṃ vijjutaṃ yathā,
Patito sumano citto devindo addā varaṃ.

3222. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara,
Na isipalohikā gacche etaṃ sakka varaṃ vareti.
Alambusājātakaṃ.

1. Saṅkampitaṃ.

[BJT Page 194] [\x 194/]
4. Saṅkhapālajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 165] [\q 165/]
3223. Ariyāvakāsopi pasannanetto
Maññe bhavaṃ pabbajito kulambhā,
Kathannu cittāni pahāya bhoge
Pabbaji 1- nikkhamma gharā sapañña.

3224. Sayaṃ vimānaṃ naradeva disvā
Mahānubhāvassa mahoragassa,
Disvāna puññāna mahāvipākaṃ
Saddhāyhaṃ pabbajitombhi rāja.

3225. Na kāmakāmā na bhayā na dosā
Vācaṃ musā pabbajitā bhaṇanti,
Akkhāhi me pucchito etamatthaṃ.
Sutvāna me jāyibhitippasādo.

3226. Vāṇijja raṭṭhādhipa gacchamāno
Pathe addasāsimbhi milācaputte,
Pacaḍḍhakāyaṃ uragaṃ mahantaṃ
Ādāya gacchante pamādamāne.

3227. Sohaṃ samāgamma janinda tehi
Saṃhaṭṭhalomo avavasmiṃ 2- bhīto,
Kuhiṃ ayaṃ niyati hīma 3- kāyo
Nāgena kiṃ kāhatha bhojaputtā.

[PTS Page 166] [\q 166/]
3228. Nāgo ayaṃ nīyati bhojanatthaṃ
Pavaḍḍhakāyo urago mahanto,
Sāduñca thulañca muduñca maṃsaṃ
Na tvaṃ rasaññāsi videhaputta.

3229. Ito mayaṃ gantvā sakaṃ niketaṃ
Ādāya satthāni vikopayitvā,
Maṃsāni bhokkhāma pamodamānā
Mayaṃ hi ve sattavo pantagānaṃ.

3230. Sace ayaṃ nīyati bhojanatthaṃ
Pavaḍḍhakāyo urago mahanto, dadāmi vo balivaddāni 4soḷasa
Nāgaṃ imaṃ muñcatha bandhanasmā.

1. Pabbajji - vi machasaṃ 2. Avacambhi - machasaṃ, syā
3. Bhimma - machasaṃ 4. Balibaḍāni - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 196] [\x 196/]
3231. Addhā hi no bhakkho ayaṃ manāpo
Bahu ca no uragā bhuttapubbā,
Karoma te taṃ vacanaṃ aḷāra
Mittañca no hohi videhaputta.

3232. Tadassu te bandhanā mocayiṃsu
Yaṃ nanthuto paṭimokkhassa pāse,
Mutto ca so bandhanā nāgarājā
Pakkāmi pācinamukho muhuttaṃ

3233. Gantvā pācinamukho muhuttaṃ
Puṇṇehi nettehi pālokayī maṃ,
Tadassahaṃ piṭṭhito anvagacchiṃ
Dasaṅguliṃ añjaliṃ pagagahetvā.

3234. Gaccheva kho tvaṃ taramānarūpo
Mā taṃ amittā punaraggahesuṃ,
Dukkho hi luddehi punā samāgamo
Adasasnaṃ bhojaputtāna gaccha.

[PTS Page 167] [\q 167/]
3235. Agamāsi so rahadaṃ vippasannaṃ
Nilobhāsaṃ ramaṇiyaṃ sutitthaṃ,
Samotataṃ jambuhi cetasāhi
Pāvekkhi nittiṇṇabhayo patito

3236. So taṃ pavissa na cirassa nāgo
Dibbena me pāturahu janinda,
Upaṭṭhahi maṃ pitaraṃ va putto
Bhadayaṅgamaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇanto

3237. Tvaṃmesi mātā ca pitā aḷāra
Abbhantaro pāṇadado sahāyo,
Sakañca iddhiṃ paṭilābhitosmi
Aḷāra passa me nivesanāni pahutabhakkhaṃ bahu antapānaṃ
Masakkasāraṃ viya vāsavasasa.

[PTS Page 168] [\q 168/]
3238. Taṃ bhumibhāgehi upetarūpaṃ
Asakkharā ceva mudu subhā ca,
Nicatiṇā apparajā ca bhumi
Pāsādikā yattha jahanti sokaṃ.
3239. Anāvakulā veḷuriyupanilā
Cātuddisaṃ ambavanaṃ surammaṃ,
Pakkā ca pesi ca phalā suphullā
Niccotukā dhārayanti phalāni

[BJT Page 198] [\x 198/]
[PTS Page 169] [\q 169/]
3240. Tesaṃ vanānaṃ naradeva majjhe
Nivesanaṃ bhassarasannikāsaṃ,
Rajataggaḷaṃ soṇṇamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
Labhāsati vijajurivantalikkhe.

3241. Maṇimayā sovaṇṇamayā uḷārā
Anevamintā satanaṃ sunimmitā,
Paripurā kaññahi alaṅkatāhi
Sovaṇṇakāyuradharāhi rāja.

3242. So saṅkhapālo taramānarūpo
Pāsādamāruyha anomavaṇṇo,
Sahassathambhaṃ atulānubhāvaṃ
Yatthassa bhariyā mahesi abhosi.

3243. Ekā ca nāri taramānarūpā
Ādāya veḷuriyamayaṃ mahagghaṃ,
Subhaṃ maṇiṃ jātimantupapannaṃ
Acoditā āsanamabbhibhāsi.

3244. Tato maṃ urago hatthe gahetvā
Nisidayi pamukhamāsanasmiṃ,
Idamāsanaṃ atra bhavaṃ nisidatu
Bhavañahi me aññatāro garūnaṃ.

3245. Aññā ca nārī taramānarūpā
Ādāya vāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā,
Pādāni pakkhālayi me janinda bhariyāva bhattu patino piyassa.

[PTS Page 170] [\q 170/]
3246. Aparā ca nārī taramānarūpā
Paggayha sovaṇṇamayāya pātiyā,
Anekasupaṃ vividhaṃ viyañajanaṃ upanāmayi bhatta manuññarūpaṃ.

3247. Turiyehi maṃ bhārata bhuttabhattaṃ
Upaṭṭhahuṃ bhattu mano viditvā,
Tatuttariṃ maṃ nipati mahantaṃ
Dibbehi kāmehi anappakekahi.

3248. Bhariyā mametā tisatā aḷāra
Sabbattamajjhā padumuttarābhā,
Āḷāra etāsu te kāmakāro
Dadāmi te tā paricārayassu

[BJT Page 200] [\x 200/]
[PTS Page 171] [\q 171/]
3249. Saṃvaccharaṃ dibbarasānubhutvā
Tadassahaṃ uttariṃ paccabhāsiṃ,
Nāgassidaṃ kinti kathañca laddhaṃ kathajjhagamāsi vimānaseṭṭhaṃ.

3250. Adhiccaladdhaṃ pariṇāmajante
Sayaṃ kataṃ udāhu devehi dinnaṃ,
Pucchāmi taṃ nāgarāje tavatthaṃ
Kathajjhagamāsi vimānaseṭṭhaṃ.

3251. Nādhiccaladdhaṃ na pariṇāmajaṃ me na sayaṃ kataṃ napi devehi dinanaṃ, sakehi
kammehi apāpakehi
Puññehi me laddhamidaṃ vimānaṃ.

3252. Kinte vataṃ kiṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ
Kissa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipāko,
Akkhāhi me nāgarājetamatthaṃ
Kathannu te laddhamidaṃ vimānaṃ.

[PTS Page 172] [\q 172/]
3253. Rājā ahosiṃ magadhānamisasaro
Duyyodhano nāma mahānubhāvo,
So ittaraṃ jīvitaṃ saṃviditvā
Asassataṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ.

3254. Antañca pānañca pasannacitto
Sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ
Opānabhūtaṃ me gharaṃ tadāsi
Santappitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca.

3255. Mālañca gandhañca vilepananañca
Padipiyaṃ yānamupassayañca,
Acchādanaṃ sayanamathantapānaṃ
Sakkacca dānāni adambha tattha.

3256. Taṃ me vataṃ taṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ
Tassa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipako,
Teneva me laddhamidaṃ vimānaṃ
Pahutabhakkhaṃ bahuantapānaṃ
Naccehi gitehi cupetarūpaṃ
Ciraṭṭhitikaṃ na ca sassatāyaṃ.

3257. Appānubhāvā taṃ mahānubhāvaṃ
Tejassitaṃ hanti atejavanto,
Kimeva dāṭāvudha kiṃ paṭicca
Hatthattha 1- māgañchi vaṇibbakānaṃ.

1. Hatthaṭṭha - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 202] [\x 202/]
3258. Bhayannu te anvagataṃ mahantaṃ
Tejonu te nānvagaṃ dantamulaṃ,
Kimeva dāṭhāvudha kiṃ paṭicca
Kilosamāpajji vaṇibbakānaṃ.

3259. Na me bhayaṃ anvagataṃ mahantaṃ
Tejo na sakkā mama tehi bhattuṃ,
Satañca dhammāni sukittitāni
Samuddavelāva duraccayāni.

3260. Cātuddasi pañcadasiṃ ca'ḷāra 1-
Uposathaṃ niccamupāvasāmi,
Athāgamuṃ soḷasa bhojaputtā
Rajjuṃ gahetvāna daḷhañca pāsaṃ.

[PTS Page 173] [\q 173/]
3261. Hetvāna nāsaṃ atikasasa rajjuṃ
Nayiṃsu maṃ samparigayha luddā,
Etādisaṃ dukkhamahaṃ titakkhaṃ
Uposathaṃ appaṭikopayanto.

3262. Ekāyane taṃ pathe addasaṃsu
Balena vaṇṇena ca'petarūpaṃ, 2-
Siriyā ca paññāya ca bhāvitosi
Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi.

3263. Na putatahetu na dhanassa hetu
Na āyuno cāpi aḷāra hetu,
Manusassayoniṃ abhipatthayāno
Tasmā parakkamma tapo karomi.

3264. Tvaṃ lohitakkho vihatantaraṃso
Alaṅkato kappitakesamassu,
Surosito lohitacandanena
Gandhabbarājāva disā pabhāssi.

3265. Devi ddhipattosi mahānubhāvo
Sabbehi kāmehi samaṅgibhuto,
Pucchāmi taṃ nāgarujetamatthaṃ
Seyyo ito kena manussaloko.

1. Aḷāra - machasaṃ 2. Upeta - vi machasaṃ

[BJT Page 204] [\x 204/]
3266. Āḷāra nāññatra manussalokā
Suddhi vā saṃvijjati saññamo vā,
Ahañca laddhāna manussayoniṃ
Kāhāmi jātimaraṇassa antaṃ.

3267. Saṃvaccharo me usito 1- tavantike
Annena pānena upaṭṭhitosmi,
Āmantayitvāna paḷemi nāga
Cirappavutthosmi 2- ahaṃ janinda.

[PTS Page 174] [\q 174/]
3268. Puttā ca dārā ca nujivino ca
Niccānusiṭṭhā 3- upatiṭṭhate taṃ,
Kaccinnu te nābhisaṃsittha koci
Piyañhi me dassanaṃ tuyhaḷāra 4-

3269. Yathāpi mātu ca pitu agāre
Putto piyo paṭivihito vaseyya,
Tatopi mayhaṃ idha meva seyyo
Cittaṃ hi te nāga mayi pasannaṃ.

3270. Maṇi mamaṃ vijjati lohitaṅko
Dhanāharo maṇiratanaṃ uḷāraṃ,
Ādāya taṃ gaccha sakaṃ niketaṃ
Laddhā dhanaṃ taṃ maṇimossajassu.

[PTS Page 176] [\q 176/]
3271. Diṭṭhā mayā mānusikāpi kāmā
Asassatā vipariṇāmadhammā, 5-
Ādinavaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā
Saddhāyahaṃ pabbajitomahi rāja.

3272. Dumapphalaneva patanti māṇavā
Daharā ca vuddhā ca sarīrabhedā,
Etampi disvā pabbajitomhi rāja.
Apaṇṇakaṃ samaññameva seyyo.

3273. Addhā bhave sevitabbā sapaññā
Bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacintino,
Nāgañca sutvā na tavañcaḷāra
Kāhāmi puññāni anappakāni.

1. Vasato - machasaṃ 2. Vuṭṭho asami - machasaṃ vuṭṭhosmi - syā
3. Aniccānu siṭṭhā upatiṭṭhake te - machasaṃ 4. Tuyhaṃ aḷāra - machasaṃ
5. Vippariṇāma - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 206] [\x 206/]

3274. Addhā bhave sevitabbā sapaññā
Bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacintino,
Nāgañca sutvā mamañca rāja karohi puññāhi puññāni anappakāni.
Saṅkhapāla jātakaṃ.

5. Cullasutasomajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 178] [\q 178/]
3275. Āmantayāmi nigamaṃ
Mittāmacce pārisajje ca 1-,
Sirasmiṃ palitaṃ jātaṃ
Pabbajjaṃ dāni roca'haṃ.

3276. Abhuṃ me kathannu bhaṇasi
Sallaṃ me deva urasi kappesi,
Santasatā te bhariyā
Kathannu te tā bhavissanti.

3277. Paññāyihinti etā
Daharā aññampi tā gamissanti,
Saggañca patthayāno
Tenā'haṃ pabbajissāmi.

[PTS Page 179] [\q 179/]
3278. Dulladdhaṃ me āsi sutasoma
Yasasa te homahaṃ mātā,
Yaṃ me vilapattiyā
Anapekko pabbajasi deva.
3279. Dulladdhaṃ me āsi sutasoma
Yannaṃ ahaṃ vijāyissaṃ, yaṃ me vilapattiyā
Anapekko pabbajasi deva.
3280. Konāmeso dhammo sutasoma
Kā ca nāma pabbajjā, 2-
Yaṃ no ambha jiṇṇo
Anapekko pabbajasi deva.

[PTS Page 180] [\q 180/]
3281. Puttāpi tuyhaṃ bahavo
Daharā appattayobbanā, mañaju te 3- taṃ apassantā
Maññe dukkhaṃ nigacchanti.

1. Parissaje - machasaṃ 2. Pabbajjāyaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Tepi - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 208] [\x 208/]
3282. Puttehi ca me etehi
Daharehi appatatayobbatehi,
Mañajuhi sabbehipi tumebhahi
Cirampi ṭhatvā vinābhāvo.

3283. Chinnaṃ nu tuyhaṃ hadayaṃ
Ādu 1- karuṇā ca natthi ambhesu,
Yaṃ no vikkandattiyo
Anapekkho pabbajasi deva.

[PTS Page 181] [\q 181/]
3284. Na ca mayahaṃ chinnaṃ hadayaṃ
Atthi karuṇāpi myahaṃ tumbhesu,
Saggañca patthayāno
Tenāhaṃ pabbajissāmi.

3285. Dulladdhaṃ me āsi sutaso
Yassa te ahaṃ bhariyā,
Yaṃ me vilapantiyā
Anapekkho pabbajasi deva.
3286. Dulladdhaṃ me āsi sutaso
Yassa te ahaṃ bhariyā,
Yaṃ me kucchipaṭisandhiṃ
Anapekkho pabbajasi deva.

3287. Paripakko me gabbho
Kucchigato yāva naṃ vijāyāmi,
Māhaṃ eko vidhavā
Pacchā dukkhāni addakkhiṃ 2-
[PTS Page 182] [\q 182/]
3288. Paripakko te 3- gabbho
Kucchigato iṅgha tvaṃ 4- vijāyassu,
Puttaṃ anomavaṇṇaṃ
Taṃ hitvā pabbajissāmi.

3289. Mā tvaṃ cande rudi
Mā sovi vanatimiramattakkhi,
Āroha varapāsādaṃ
Anapekkho ahaṃ gamissāmi.
3290. Ko taṃ amma kopesi
Kiṃ rodasi pekkhasi ca maṃ baḷhaṃ,
Kaṃ 5- avajjhaṃ ghātemi
Ñātinaṃ udikkhamānānaṃ.

1. Ādute - machasaṃ 2. Adakkhiṃ - machasaṃ 3. Ca te - machasaṃ 4. Naṃ vi - machasaṃ 5.
Taṃ avajjhaṃ - machasaṃ.
[BJT Page 210] [\x 210/]
3291. Nahi so sakkā hantuṃ
Vijitāvi yo maṃ tāta kopesi,
Pitā te maṃ tāta avaca
Anapekkho ahaṃ gamissāmi.

3292. Yāhaṃ pubbe niyyāmi
Uyyānaṃ 1- kuñajare 2- ca yodhemi,
Sutasome 3- pababajite
Kathannudāni karissāmi.

3293. Mātu ca me rudantyā 4-
Jeṭṭhassa ca bhātuno akāmassa,
Hatthepi te gahessaṃ 5-
Na hi gacchasi no akāmānaṃ.

[PTS Page 184] [\q 184/]
3294. Uṭṭhehi tvaṃ dhāni
Imaṃ kumāraṃ 6- ramehi aññattha,
Mā me paripatthamakā 7-
Saggaṃ mama patthayānassa.

3295. Yannunimaṃ dadeyyaṃ 8- sabhaṅkaraṃ
Ko nu me iminā attho,
Sutasome pabbajite
Kinnu me taṃ karissāmi.

3296. Koso ca tuyhaṃ vipulo
Koṭṭhāgārañca tuyhaṃ paripuraṃ,
Paṭhavi 9- ca tuyhaṃ vijitā 10-
Ramassu mā pabbajassu deva.
3297. Koso ca tuyhaṃ vipulo
Koṭṭhāgārañca mayhaṃ paripuraṃ,
Paṭhavi ca mayhaṃ vijitā
Taṃ hitvā pabbajissāmi.
[PTS Page 185] [\q 185/]
3298. Mayhampi dhanaṃ pahutaṃ
Saṅkhyātuṃ nopi deva sakkomi,
Taṃ deva te dadāmi sabbampi
Ramassu mā pabbaja deva.

1. Sohaṃ pubbe rathena yāmi uyyānaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Matta kuñajareva yodemi - machasaṃ,
syā 3. Sutasoma - machasaṃ 4. Rudāntarā - machasaṃ
5. Gamissaṃ - vi machasaṃ gahissaṃ - syā 6. Kumārī - machasaṃ kumāraṃ kumāri - vi
7. Paribandhamakāsi - machasaṃ 8. Dadeyya - vi machasaṃ 9. Pathavi - machasaṃ
10. Vijitāvi.

[BJT Page 212. [\x 212/] ]
3299. Jānāmi te dhanaṃ pahutaṃ
Kulavaḍḍhana pujito tayā ca'smi,
Saggañca patthayāno
Tenāhaṃ pabbajissāmi.

3300. Ukkaṇṭhitosmi bāḷhaṃ
Arati maṃ somadanta āvisati,
Bahukā hi antarāyā
Ajjevāhaṃ pabbajissāmi.

3301. Idampi tuyhaṃ rucitaṃ sutasoma
Ajjevadāni tvaṃ pabbaja,
Ahampi pabbajissāmi
Na ussahe tayā vinā ahaṃ ṭhātuṃ.

[PTS Page 186] [\q 186/]
3302. Na hi sakkā pabbajituṃ.
Nagare na ha paccati janapade ca,
Sutasome pabbajite
Kathannudāni karissāma.

3303. Upaniyatidaṃ maññe
Parittaṃ udakaṃva caṅgavārambhi,
Evaṃ suparittake jivite
Na ca pamajjituṃ kālo.
3304. Upaniyatidaṃ maññe
Parittaṃ udakaṃva caṅgavārambhi,
Evaṃ suparittake jivite
Atha bālā pamajjanti.

3305. Te vaḍḍhayanti nirayaṃ
Tiracchānayoniñca pettivisayañca,
Taṇhābandhanabaddhā
Vaḍḍhenti asurakāyaṃ.

[PTS Page 187] [\q 187/]
3306. Ūhaññate rajaggaṃ
Avidūre pupphakambhi pāsāde,
Maññe no kesā chinnā
Yasassino dhammarājassa.

3307. Ayamassa pāsādo
Sovaṇṇapupphamāpāyavitikiṇṇo,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo itthāgārehi.

[BJT Page 214] [\x 214/]
3308. Ayamassa pāsādo
Sovaṇṇapupphamāpāyavitikiṇṇo,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo ñātisaṅghena.

3309. Idhamassa kūṭāgāraṃ
Sovaṇṇapupphamāpāyavitikiṇṇo,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo itthāgārehi.

3310. Idhamassa kūṭāgāraṃ
Sovaṇṇapupphamāpāyavitikiṇṇo,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo ñātisaṅghena.

3311. Ayamassa asokavanikā
Supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo itthāgārehi.

3312. Ayamassa asokavanikā
Supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo ñātisaṅghena.

[PTS Page 189] [\q 189/]
3313. Idhamassa uyyānaṃ
Supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo itthāgārehi.

3314. Idamassa uyyānaṃ
Supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo ñātisaṅghena

3315. Idamassa kaṇikāravanaṃ
Supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo itthāgārehi.

3316. Idamassa kaṇikāravanaṃ
Supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo ñātisaṅghena

3317. Idamassa pāṭaḷivanaṃ
Supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo itthāgārehi.

[BJT Page 216] [\x 216/]
3318. Idamassa pāṭaḷivanaṃ
Supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo ñātisaṅghena.

3319. Idamassa ambavanaṃ
Supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo itthāgārehi.

3320. Idamassa ambavanaṃ
Supupphitā sabbakālikā rammā,
Yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo ñātisaṅghena.

[PTS Page 190] [\q 190/]
3321. Ayamassa pokkharaṇi
Sañachantā aṇḍajehi vitikiṇṇā, yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo itthāgārehi.

3322. Ayamassa pokkharaṇi
Sañachantā aṇḍajehi vitikiṇṇā, yabhimanuvicarī rājā
Parikiṇṇo ñātisaṅghena.

3323. Rājā kho pabbajito
Sutasomo rajjaṃ imaṃ pahatvāna,
Kāsāyavatthasano
Nāgova ekakova carati.

[PTS Page 191] [\q 191/]
3324. Māssu pubbe ratikiḷitāni
Hasitāni anussarittha,
Mā vo kāmā haniṃsu
Rammaṃ hi sudassanaṃ nāma nagaraṃ.

3325. Mentaṃ cittañca hāvetha
Appamāṇaṃ divā ca ratto ca,
Atha gañachittha devapuraṃ
Āvāsaṃ puññakamminanti.
Cullasutasomajātakaṃ.

Cattāḷisanipāto niṭṭhito.
Tassuddānaṃ:
Suvapaṇḍitajambukakuṇḍalino
Sarabhaṅgamalambusajātakañca,
Pavaruttamasaṅkhasirivhayako
Sutasoma arindama rājavaroti.

[BJT Page 218] [\x 218/]

1. Nalinikājātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 194] [\q 194/]
3326. Uḍḍhayhate 1- janapado raṭṭhañcāpi vinassati,
Ehi nalinike 2- gaccha taṃ me brāhmaṇamānaya.

3327. Nāhaṃ dukkhakkhamā rāja nāhaṃ addhānakovidā,
Kathaṃ ahaṃ gamissāmi vanaṃ kuñajarasevitaṃ.

3328. Phītaṃ janadaṃ gantvā hatthinā ca rathena ca,
Dārusaṅghāṭayānena evaṃ gaccha nalinike 2-

[PTS Page 195] [\q 195/]
3329. Katthi assā rathā patti 3- gacchevādāya khantiye,
Taveva vaṇṇarūpena vasaṃ taṃ ānayissasi.

3330. Kadalidhajapaññāṇo ābhujiparivārito,
Eso padissati rammo isisiṅgassa assamo.

3331. Eso aggissa saṅkhāto eso dhumo padissati,
Maññe no agagiṃ hāpeti isisiṅgo mahiddhiko.

3332. Tañca disvāna āyantiṃ āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalaṃ, 4-
Isisiṅgo pāvisi bhito assamaṃ paṇṇachādanaṃ.

3333. Assamassa ca sā dvāre bheṇḍukenassa kīḷati,
Vidaṃsayanti aṅgāni guyhaṃ pakāsitāni ca.
3334. Tañe disvāna kīḷantiṃ 5- paṇṇasālagato jaṭī,
Assamā nikkhamitvāna idaṃ vacanamabravi.

3335. Ambho ko nāma so rukkho yassa tevaṃgataṃ phalaṃ,
Durepi khittaṃ pacceti na taṃ ohāya gacchati.

3336. Assamassa mamaṃ 6- buhme samipe gandhamādane,
Pabbateta tādisā rukkhā yasasa tevaṅgataṃ phalaṃ
Durepi khittaṃ pacceti na maṃ ohāya gacchati. 7-

1. Udayahate - machasaṃ 2. Niḷinike - machasaṃ 3. Hatthi assa rathe patatiṃ - machasaṃ 4.
Kuṇḍaliṃ - machasaṃ 5. Kiḷanti - machasaṃ 6. Mama - machasaṃ
7. Gacchatha - machasaṃ, syā

[BJT Page 220] [\x 220/]
[PTS page 197]
3337. Etu bhavaṃ assamimaṃ adetu
Pajjañca bhakkhañca paṭiccha dammi,
Idamāsanaṃ atra bhavaṃ nisidatu
Ito bhavaṃ mulaphalāni khādatu 1-

3338. Kinte idaṃ ūrunamantarasamiṃ
Supicchitaṃ kaṇharivappakāsati,
Akkhāhi me pucachito etamatthaṃ
Akosenu te uttamaṅgaṃ paviṭṭhaṃ.

[PTS Page 198] [\q 198/]
3339. Ahaṃ vane mulaphalesanaṃ caraṃ
Āsādayiṃ 2- acchaṃ sughorarūpaṃ,
So maṃ patitvā sahasajjhapanto 3-
Panujja maṃ abbahi 4- uttamaṅgaṃ.

3340. Svāyaṃ vaṇo khajjati kaṇḍuvāyati
Sabbañca kālaṃ na labhāmi sātaṃ,
Paho bhavaṃ kaṇḍumimaṃ vinetuṃ
Kurutaṃ bhavaṃ yācito brāhmaṇattha.

3341. Gambhirarūpo te vaṇo salohito
Apūtiko pakkagandho mahā ca,
Karomi te kiñci kasāyayogaṃ
Yathā bhavaṃ paramasukhī bhaveyya.

3342. Na mantayogā na kasāvayogā
Na osadhā brahmacāri kamanti,
Yaṃ te mudu tena vinehi kaṇḍu
Yathā ahaṃ paramasukhī bhaveyyaṃ.

[PTS Page 199] [\q 199/]
3343. Ito nu bhoto katamena assamo
Kacci bhavaṃ abhiramasi araññe,
Kaccinu te mulaphalaṃ pahutaṃ 5-
Kacci bhavantaṃ na vihiṃsanti vāḷā.
3344. Ito ujuṃ utatarāyaṃ disāyaṃ
Khemā nadi himavantā pahāti, 6-
Tassā tīre assamo mayha rammo
Aho bhavaṃ assamaṃ mayha passe.

1. Bhuñjatuṃ - vi machasaṃ 2. Asādayi - machasaṃ 3. Sahasā - machasaṃ
4. Abbhuhi - machasaṃ 5. Bahutaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Khemānadi himavatāpahavi - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 222] [\x 222/]
3345. Ambā ca sālā tilakā ca jambuyo
Uddālakā pāṭaliyo ca phullā,
Samantato kimpurisābhigitaṃ
Aho bhavaṃ assamaṃ mayaha 1- passe.

[PTS Page 200] [\q 200/]
3346. Tālā ca mulā ca phalā ca mettha
Vaṇṇena gandhena upetarūpā,
Taṃ bhūmibhāgehi upetarūpaṃ
Aho bhavaṃ assamaṃ mayha passe.

3347. Phalā ca mulā ca pahuta 2- mettha
Vaṇṇena gandhena rasenupetā,
Āyanti ca luddakā naṃ padesaṃ
Mā me tato mulaphalaṃ abhāsuṃ. 3-

3348. Pitā mamaṃ pulaphalesanaṃ gato
Idāni āgacchati sāyakāle, 4-
Ubhova gacchāmase asasamaṃ taṃ
Yāva pitā mulaphalate etu.

[PTS Page 201] [\q 201/]
3349. Aññe bahu isayo sādhurūpā
Rājisayo anumagge vasanti,
Teyeva pucchesi mamassamaṃ taṃ
Te taṃ nayissanti mamaṃ sakāse.

3350. Na te kaṭṭhāni bhintāni na te udakamābhataṃ,
Aggipi te na bhāsito 5- kinnu mandova jhāyasi.

3351. Hinnāni kaṭṭhāni huto ca aggi
Tapanipi 6- te samitā brahmacāri,
Piṭhañca mayhaṃ udakañca hoti
Ramasi tvaṃ brahmabhūto puratthā.

3352. Abhintakaṭṭhosi anābhatodako
Abhāsitaggisi asiddhabhojano,
Na me tuvaṃ ālapasi mamajja
Naṭṭhannu kiṃ cetasikañca dukkhaṃ.

1. Mayhaṃ - vi machasaṃ 2. Bahutā - machasaṃ 3. Ahesuṃ - machasaṃ
4. Sayānukāhe - machasaṃ 5. Kahāpito - machasaṃ 6. Tapanipito - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 224] [\x 224/]
[PTS Page 202] [\q 202/]
3353. Idhāgamā jaṭilo brahmacāri
Sudassaneyyo sutanu vineti,
Nevātidigo napanātirasso
Sukaṇhakaṇhacchadanehi bhoto.

3354. Amassujāno apurāṇavaṇṇi
Ādhārarūpañca panassa kaṇṭhe,
Dvepassa 1- gaṇḍā ure sujātā
Suvaṇṇapiṇḍupanibhā 2- pabhassarā.

3355. Mukhañca tassa bhusa 3- dasasaneyyaṃ
Kaṇṇesu lambanti ca kuñcitaggā,
Te jotare carato māṇavassa
Suttañca yaṃ saṃyamanaṃ jaṭānaṃ.
3356. Aññā ca tassa saññamani catasso
Nīlā pitā lohitikā ca setā,
Tā saṃsare carato māṇavassa
Cirīṭisaṅghāriva pāvusambhi. 4-

[PTS Page 203] [\q 203/]
3357. Na mekhalaṃ 5- muñajamayaṃ dhareti
Na santace 6- no pana babbajassa, 7-
Tā jotare jaghanantare 8- visanatā
Sateritā vijjurivantalikkhe.

3358. Akhilakāni ca avaṇṭakāni
Heṭṭhā nābhyā 9- kaṭisamohitāni,
Aghaṭṭitā niccakiliṃ karonti
Haṃ tāta kiṃ rukkhaphalāni tāti.

3359. Jaṭā ca tassa bhusadassaneyyā
Parosataṃ vellitaggā sugandhā,
Dvedhāsiro sādhuvibhattarūpo
Aho nukho mayha tathā jaṭāssu.

3360. Yadā ca so pakirati tā jaṭāyo
Vaṇṇena gandhena upetarūpā,
Niluppalaṃ vātasameritaṃva tatheva saṃvāti vanasasamo ayaṃ.

1. Veyamāgandhā - machasaṃ veyamāgaṇḍā - syā 5. Na mikhalaṃ - machasaṃ
2. Suvaṇṇatiṇḍuka nibhā - machasaṃ 6. Nasantare no - machasaṃ
3. Bhūsaṃ - machasaṃ 7. Pabbajasasa - si
4. Tāviṃsare - machasaṃ 8. Jaṅghanantare - machasaṃ 9. Nabhyā - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 226] [\x 226/]
3361. Paṅko ca tassa bhusadassaneyyo
Netādiso yādiso mayhakāyo,
So vāyati erito māḷutena
Vanaṃ yathā aggagimbhe suphullaṃ.

3362. Nihanti so rukkhaphalaṃ paṭhabyā
Sucittarūpaṃ ruciraṃ dassaneyyaṃ,
Khittañca tassa punareti hatthaṃ
Haṃ tāta kiṃ rukkhaphalaṃ nu kho taṃ.

3363. Dantā ca tassa bhusadassaneyyā
Suddhā samā saṅkhavarūpapantā,
Mano pasādenti vivariyamānā
Naha nūna so sākamakhādi tehi.

[PTS Page 204] [\q 204/]
3364. Akakkasaṃ agaḷitaṃ 1- muhuṃ muduṃ
Ujuṃ anuddhataṃ avapalamassa bhāsitaṃ,
Rudaṃ manuññaṃ karavitasussaraṃ
Hadayaṅgamaṃ rañajayateva me mano

3365. Bindussaro nātivissaṭṭhavākyo
Na nūna sajjhāyamatippayutto,
Icchāmi kho 2- taṃ punareva 3- daṭṭhuṃ
Mittaṃ hi me māṇavāhu puratthā.

3366. Susandhi sabbattha vimaṭṭhimaṃ vaṇaṃ
Puthu sujātaṃ kharapattasannibhaṃ,
Teneva maṃ uttariyāna māṇavo
Vivariya ūruṃ jaghatena piḷayi.

3367. Tapanti ābhanti virocare ca
Sateratā vijjurivantalikkhe,
Bāhā mudu añajanalomasādisā
Vicitravaṭṭaṅgulikāssa sobhare.

3368. Akakkasaṅgo na ca dighalomo
Nakhassa dīghā api lohitaggā,
Muduhi bāhihi paḷissajanto
Kalyāṇarūpo ramayaṃ upaṭṭhahi.

1. Aggalitaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Bho - machasaṃ 3. Putadeva - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 228] [\x 228/]
3369. Dumassa tulupanibhā pabhassarā
Suvaṇṇakambutalavaṭṭasucchavi,
Hatthā mudu tehi maṃ samphusitvā
Ito gato te maṃ dahanti tāta.

3370. Naha nūna so khārividhaṃ ahāsi
Na nūna kaṭṭhāhi sayaṃ abhañaji,
Na nūna so hanti dume kuṭhāriyā
Na pissa hatthesu khilāni atthi.

[PTS Page 205] [\q 205/]
3371. Accho ca kho tassa vaṇaṃ akhāsi
So maṃ bravi sukhitaṃ maṃ karohi,
Tāhaṃ kariṃ tena mamāsi sobyaṃ
So maṃ bravi sukhitosamiti brahema.

3372. Ayañca te māluvapaṇṇasatthatā
Vikiṇṇarūpāva mayā ca tena ca,
Kilanantarūpā udake ramitvā
Punappunaṃ paṇṇakuṭiṃ vajāma.

3373. Na majja mantā paṭibhanti tāta
Na aggihuttaṃ napi yaññatantraṃ,
Na cāpi te mulaphalāni bhuñeja
Yāva na passāmi taṃ brahmacāriṃ.

3374. Addhā pajānāsi tuvampi tāta
Yassaṃ disāyaṃ vasate brahmacāri,
Taṃ maṃ disā pāpaya tāta khippaṃ
Mā te ahaṃ amariṃ assamambhi.

3375. Vicitrapupphaṃ hi vanaṃ sutaṃ mayā
Dijābhighuṭṭhaṃ dijasaṅghasevitaṃ,
Taṃ maṃ vanaṃ pāpaya tāta khippaṃ
Purā te pāṇaṃ vijahāmi assame.

[PTS Page 207] [\q 207/]
3376. Imasmāhaṃ jotirase vanambhi
Gandhabbadevaccharasaṅghasevite,
Isinamāvāse sanantanamabhi
Netādisaṃ aratiṃ pāpuṇetha.

[BJT Page 230] [\x 230/]
3377. Bhavanti mittāni atho na honti
Ñātisu mittesu karonti pemaṃ,
Ayañca jammo kissa vā niviṭṭho
Yo neva jānātikutombhi āgato.

3378. Saṃvāsena hi mittāni sandhiyanti punappunaṃ,
Seca va mitto aghaṅgattu asaṃvāsena jirati.

3379. Sace tuvaṃ dakkhasi buhmacāriṃ
Sace tuvaṃ sallapi 1- brahmacārinā,
Sampannasasasaṃ va mahodakena
Tapoguṇaṃ khippamimaṃ pahassasi. 2-

3380. Punapi ce dakkhasi brahmacāriṃ
Punapi ce sallape brahmacārinā,
Sampannasassaṃ va mahodakena
Usmāgataṃ khippamimaṃ pabhassasi. 3-

3381. Bhūtāni hetāni caranti tāta
Virūparūpena manussaloke,
Nana tāti sevetha nāro sapañño
Āsajja naṃ nassati brahmacāriti,
Nalinikājātakaṃ.

2. Ummādanatījātakaṃ [PTS Page 213] [\q 213/]
3382. Nivesanaṃ kassa nudaṃ sutanda
Pākārena paṇḍumayena guttaṃ, kā disasti agagisikhāva dure
Vehāsayaṃ 4- pabbataggeva acci.

3383. Dhītānayaṃ kassa sunandaṃ hoti
Suṇisānayaṃ kassa athopi bhariyā,
Akkhāhi me khipapamidheva puṭṭho
Avāvaṭā yadi vā atthi bhattā

[PTS Page 214] [\q 214/]
3384. Ahaṃ hi jānāmi janinda etaṃ
Matyā ca petyā ca athopi assā,
Taveva so puriso bhumipāla
Rattindivaṃ appamato tavatthe.

1. Pallape - vi machasaṃ 2. Pahissasi - machasaṃ 3. Pahissati - machasaṃ
4. Vehāyasaṃ - machasaṃ syā.

[BJT Page 232] [\x 232/]
3385. Iddho ca phito ca suvaḍḍhi 1- to ca
Amacco ca te aññataro janinda,
Tassosā 2- bhariyā abhipārakassa
Ummādanti 3- nāmadheyyena rāja.

3386. Ambho ambho nāmamidaṃ imissā
Matyā ca petyā ca kataṃ susādhu,
Tathā hi 4- mayhaṃ avalokayanti
Ummattakaṃ ummadanti akāsi.

[PTS Page 215] [\q 215/]
3387. Sā puṇṇamāse vigamandalocanā
Upāvisi puṇḍarikattacaṅgī,
Dve puṇṇamāyo tadahu amaññaṃ
Disvāna pārāvatarattavāsiniṃ.

3388. Aḷārapambhehi subhehi vagguhi
Palobhayanti maṃ yadā udikkhati,
Vijambhamānā harateva me mano
Jātā vane nimpurisiva pabbate.

3389. Tadā hi buhati sāmā āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā,
Ekaccavasanā nāri migi bhantāvudikkhati.

3390. Kadāssu maṃ tambanakhā sulomā
Bāhā mudu candanasāralittā,
Vaṭṭaṅguli santatadhirakuttiyā
Nāri upaññisasti sisato subhā.

3391. Kadāssu maṃ kañcanajāluracchadā
Dhitā tiriṭissa vilākamajjhā,
Muhuhi bāhāhi paḷissajisasti
Brahāvane jātadumaṃva māluvā.

3392. Kadāssu lākhārasarattasucchavi
Khindutthani puṇḍarikattacaṅgi,
Mukhaṃ mukhena upanāmayissati
Soṇḍo soṇḍassa surāya thālaṃ.

1. Suvaddhī- machasaṃ 2. Tasseva - machasaṃ, syā 3. Ummādayantitahi - machasaṃ
Ummādanatīti syā 4. Tadāhi - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 234] [\x 234/]
3393. Yadāddaṃ taṃ tiṭṭhantiṃ sabbagattaṃ manoramaṃ,
Tato sakassa cittassa nāvabodhāmi kañcinaṃ.

3394. Ummādantimahaṃ diṭṭho āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalaṃ,
Na supāmi divārattiṃ sahassaṃva parājito.

[PTS Page 216] [\q 216/]
3395. Sakko ca me vararaṃ dajjā so ca labbhetha me varo,
Ekarattaṃ dirattaṃ vā bhaveyyaṃ abhipārako
Ummādantyā ramitvāna sivirājā tato siyaṃ.

[PTS Page 218] [\q 218/]
3396. Bhūtāni me bhūtapati namassato
Āgamma yakkho idamevamabravi, 1-
Rañño mano ummadantyā niviṭṭho
Dadāmi te taṃ paricārayassu.
3397. Puññā vidhaṃse 2- amaro na camahi
Jano ca me pāpamidanti jaññā,
Bhuso ca tyassa manaso vighāto
Datvā piyaṃ ummadantiṃ adiṭṭhā.

3398. Janinda nāññatu tayā mayā vā
Sabbāpi kammassa katassa jaññā,
Yante mayā ummadanti padintā
Bhusehi rājā vanathaṃ sajāhi.

[PTS Page 219] [\q 219/]
3399. Yo pāpakaṃ kammakaraṃ manusso
So maññati māyidaṃ maññiṃsu aññe,
Passanti bhūtāni karontametaṃ
Yuttā va ye honti narā paṭhabyā.

3400. Añño nu te koci naro paṭhabyā
Saddaheyya 3- lokasmiṃ na me piyāti,
Bhuso ca tyassa manaso vighāto
Datvā piyaṃ ummadantiṃ adiṭṭhā.

3401. Addhā piyā mayha janinda esā
Na sā mama appiyā bhūmipāla,
Gaccheva tvaṃ ummadantiṃ bhadante
Sīhova selassa guhaṃ upehi.
1. Idametadabravi - vi machasaṃ, syā 2. Puñña vadhaṃse - machasaṃ puññā ca dhaṃse - syā
3. Saddheyya - vi machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 236] [\x 236/]

3402. Na piḷitā attadukkhena dhīrā
Sukhapphalaṃ kammaṃ paricchajanti,
Sammohitāvāpi sukhena mattā
Na pāpakammañca samācaranti.

3403. Tuvañhi mātā ca pitā ca mayhaṃ
Bhattā pati posako devatā ca,
Dāso ahaṃ tuyha saputtadāro
Yathā sukhaṃ sibba karohi kāmaṃ.

3404. Yo issarombhīti kāroti pāpaṃ.
Katvā ca so nuttapate 1- paresaṃ,
Na tena so jīvati dīghamāyuṃ
Devāpi pāpena samekkhare naṃ.

3405. Aññatakaṃ sāmikehi padintaṃ
Dhamme ṭhitā ye paṭicchanti dānaṃ,
Paṭicchakā dāyakā cāpi tattha
Sukhappaphalaññeva karonati kammaṃ.

[PTS Page 220] [\q 220/]
3406. Añño nu te koci naro paṭhabyā
Saddaheyya 2- lokasmiṃ na me piyāti,
Bhuso ca tyassa manaso vighāto
Datvā piyaṃ ummadantiṃ adiṭṭhā 3-

3407. Addhā piyā mayha janinda esā
Na sā mama 4- appiyā bhūmipāla,
Yante mayā ummadanti padinnā
Bhusehi rājā vanathaṃ sajāhi.

3408. Yo attadukkhena parasasa dukkhaṃ
Sukhena vā attasukhaṃ dahāti,
Yathevidaṃ mayha tathā paresaṃ
Yo evaṃ jānāti savedi dhammaṃ.

3409. Añño nu te koci nāro paṭhabyā
Saddaheyya lokasmiṃ na me piyāti,
Bhuso ca tyassa manaso vighāto
Datvā piyaṃ ummadantiṃ adiṭṭhā.

1. Nuttasate - machasaṃ 2. Saddheyya - vi machasaṃ 3. Diṭṭhā - machasaṃ
4. Mamaṃ - vi machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 238] [\x 238/]
4310. Janinda jānāsi piyā mamesā
Na sā mamaṃ appiyā bhūmipāla,
Piyena te dammi piyaṃ janinda
Piyadāyino deva piyaṃ labhanti.

3411. So nunāhaṃ vadhissāmi attānaṃ kāmahetukaṃ,
Tahi dhammaṃ adhammena ahaṃ vidhitumusasahe.

3412. Sace tuvaṃ mayha satiṃ janinda
Na kāmayāsi raviraseṭṭha,
Cajāmi naṃ sabbajanassa sibba
Mayā pamutataṃ tato avhayesi naṃ.

3413. Adusiyaṃ ce abhipāraka tvaṃ
Cajāsi katte ahitāya tyassa, vahā 1- ca te upavādopi assa
Na cāpi tyassa nagarambhī pakkho.

3414. Ahaṃ sabhissaṃ upavādametaṃ
Nindaṃ pasaṃsaṃ garahañca sabbaṃ,
Mametamāgacchatu bhūmipāla
Yathā sukhaṃ sibba 2- karohi kāmaṃ.

[PTS Page 221] [\q 221/]
3415. Yo neva nindaṃ na punappasaṃsaṃ 3-
Ādiyati garahaṃ nopi pujaṃ,
Siri ca lakkhī ca apeti tamhā
Āpo suvuṭṭhiva yathā thalambhā.

3416. Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ ca sukhañca etto
Dhammātisārañca manovighātaṃ,
Urasā ahaṃ paṭicchissāmi sabbaṃ
Paṭhavi yathā thāvarānaṃ tasānaṃ.

3417. Dhammātisārañca manovighātaṃ
Dukkhaṃ ca nicchāmi ahaṃ paresaṃ,
Ekopimaṃ tārayissāmi ahaṃ bhāraṃ
Dhamme ṭhito kaññaci ahāpayanto.

1. Sabbā - vi 2. Sivi - machasaṃ 3. Na panappasaṃsaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 240] [\x 240/]
3418. Saggūpagaṃ puññakamamaṃ janinda
Mā me tuvaṃ antarāyaṃ akāsi,
Dadāmi te ummadantiṃ pasatto
Rājāva yaññaṃ 1- dhanaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ.
3419. Addhā tuvaṃ katena hitosi mayhaṃ
Sakhā mama ummadanti tuvañca,
Nindeyyu devā pitaro ca sabbe
Pāpañca passaṃ abhisamparāyaṃ.

3420. Nahetaṃ dhammaṃ sivirāja vajjuṃ
Sanegamā jānapadā ca sabbe,
Yante mayā ummadanti padintā
Bhusehi rājā canathaṃ sajāhi.
3421. Addhā tuvaṃ katena hitosi mayhaṃ
Sakhā mama ummadanti tuvañca,
Satañca dhammāni sukittitāni
Samuddavelāva duraccayāni.

[PTS Page 222] [\q 222/]
3422. Āhuneyyo mesi hitānukampi
Dhātā vidhātā casi kāmapālo,
Tayi hutā deva mahapphalā hi
Kāmena me ummadantiṃ paṭiccha.

3423. Addhā hi sabbaṃ abhipāraka tvaṃ dhammaṃ acāri mama katatupatta,
Añño nu te ko idha sotthikattā
Dipado naro aruṇe jivaloke.

3424. Tuvaṃ nu seṭṭho tvamanuttarosi
Tvaṃ dhammagutto dhammavidu sumedho,
So dhammagutto cirameva jiva
Dhammañca me desaya dhammapāla.

3425. Tadiṅgha abhipāraka suṇohi vacanaṃ mama,
Dhammante desayissāmi sataṃ āsevitaṃ ahaṃ.

1. Yaññe - ma. Cha. Saṃ.

[BJT Page 242] [\x 242/]
3426. Sādhu dhammaruci rājā sādhu paññāṇavā naro,
Sādhu mittānamaddubbho pāpassākaraṇaṃ sukhaṃ.

3427. Akkodhanassa vijite ṭhitadhammassa rājino,
Sukhaṃ manussā āsetha sitacchāyāya saṅghare.

3428. Na cāhametaṃ abhirocayāmi
Kammaṃ asamekkha kataṃ asādhu,
Yevāpi ñatvāna sayaṃ karonti
Upamā imā myaha tuvaṃ suṇohi.

3429. Gavañce taramānānaṃ jimbhaṃ gacchati puṅgavo,
Sabbā tā jimbhaṃ gacchanti neteta jimbhaṃ gate sati.

3430. Evameva manussesu yo hoti seṭṭhasammato,
So ce adhammaṃ carati pageva itarā pajā
Sabbaṃ raṭṭhaṃ dukhaṃ seti rājā ce hoti adhammiko.
3431. Gavañce taramānānaṃ ujuṃ gacchati puṅgavo,
Sabbā tā ujuṃ gacchanti neteta ujugate sati.

3432. Evameva manussesu yo hoti seṭṭhasammato,
So cepi dhammaṃ carati pageva itarā pajā
Sabbaṃ raṭṭhaṃ sukhaṃ seti rājā ce hoti dhammiko.
[PTS Page 223] [\q 223/]
3433. Na cāpahaṃ adhammena amarattamahipatthaye,
Imaṃ vā paṭhaviṃ sabbaṃ vijetuṃ ahipāraka.

3434. Yaṃ hi kiñci manussesu ratanaṃ idha vijjati,
Gāvo dāso hiraññañca vatthisaṃ haricandanaṃ.

3435. Assitthiyo ca ratanaṃ maṇikañca
Yañcāpi me candasuriyābhipālayanti,
Na tassa hetu visamaṃ careyya
Majjhe sivinaṃ usabhosmi jāto

[BJT Page 244] [\x 244/]
3436. Netā pitā uggato raṭṭhapālo
Dhammaṃ sivīnaṃ apacāyamāno,
So dhammamevānuvicintayanto
Tasmā sake cittacase na vatte.

3437. Addhā tuvaṃ mahārāja niccaṃ abyasanaṃ sivaṃ,
Karissasi ciraṃ rajjaṃ paññā hi tava tādisi.

3438. Etaṃ te anumodāmi yaṃ dhammaṃ nappamajjasi,
Dhammaṃ pamajja khattiyo ṭhānā cavati issaro.

3439. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja mātāpitusu khattiya,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.

3440. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja puttadāresu khattiya,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.

3441. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja mittāmaccesu khattiya,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.

3442. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja vāhanesu balesu ca,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.

3443. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja gāmesu nigamesu ca,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.

3444. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja raṭṭhesu janapadesu ca,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.

3445. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja samaṇabrāhmaṇesu ca,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.

[BJT Page 246] [\x 246/]

3446. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja migapakkhīsu khattiya,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.

3447. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja dhammo ciṇṇo sukhāvaho,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna rāja saggaṃ gamissasi.

3448. Dhammaṃ cara mahārāja saindā sabrahmaka,
Suciṇṇena divaṃ sattā mā dhammaṃ rāja pamādoti.
Ummādanti jātakaṃ.

3. Mahābodhijātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 232] [\q 232/]
3449. Kinnu daṇḍaṃ kimajinaṃ kiṃ chattaṃ kiṃ upāhanaṃ,
Kiṃ aṅkusañca pattañca saṅghāṭiñcāpi brāhmaṇa
Taramānarūpo gaṇhāsi kannu patthayase disaṃ.

3450. Dvādasetāni vassāni vusitāni tavantike,
Nibhājānāmi soṇena piṅgalenābhikujjitaṃ.
3451. Svāyaṃ dittova nadati sukkadāṭhaṃ vidaṃsayaṃ,
Tava sutvā sabhariyassa vitasaddhassa maṃ pati.

[PTS Page 233] [\q 233/]
3452. Ahu esa kato doso yathā bhāsasi brāhmaṇa,
Esa bhiyyo pasidāmi vasa brāhmaṇa māgamā.

3453. Sabbaseto pure āsi tatopi sabalo ahu,
Sabbalohitakodāni kālo pakkamituṃ mama.

[BJT Page 248] [\x 248/]
3454. Abbhantaraṃ pure āsi tato majjhe tato bahi,
Purā niddhamanā hoti sayameva vajāmahaṃ.

3455. Vitasaddhaṃ na seveyya udapānaṃva nodakaṃ,
Sacepi naṃ anukhaṇe vārikaddamagandhikaṃ.

3456. Pasantameva seveyya appasannaṃ vivajjaye,
Pasannaṃ paṭirupāseyya rahadaṃvodakanthiko.

3457. Bhaje bhajantaṃ purisaṃ abhajantaṃ na bhajjaye, 1-
Asappurisadhammo so yo bhajantaṃ na bhajjati. 2-

3458. Yo bhajantaṃ na bhajati sevamānaṃ na sevati,
Sa ve manussapāpiṭṭho migo sākhassito yathā.

3459. Accābhikkhaṇasaṃsagagā asamosaraṇena ca,
Etena mittā jiranti akāle yācanāya ca.

3460. Tasmā nābhikkhaṇaṃ gacche na ca gacche cirāciraṃ,
Kālena yāvaṃ yāceyya evaṃ mittā na jiyare.

3461. Aticiraṃ nivāsena piyo bhavati appiyo,
Āmanta kho taṃ gacchāma purā te homa appiyā.

[PTS Page 234] [\q 234/]
3462. Evaṃ ce 3- yācamānānaṃ añjaliṃ nāvakhujjhasi,
Parivārakānaṃ satatānaṃ vacanaṃ na kārosi no
Evaṃ taṃ abhiyācāma puna kayirāsi pariyāyaṃ.

3463. Evaṃ ce no viharataṃ antarāyo na hesasti,
Tumbhaṃ cāpi 4- mahārāja ambhaṃ 5- vā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana
Appevanāma passema 6- ahorattānamaccaye.

1. Nabhaye nabhājaye - vi machasaṃ 2. Nabhajati - machasaṃ nabhājati - vi
3. Te - machasaṃ 4. Mayahaṃvā - vi mayahaṃ
5. Tuyahaṃcāpi - vi machasaṃ 6. Passāma - vi.

[BJT Page 250] [\x 250/]
[PTS Page 237] [\q 237/]
3464. Udiraṇā ce saṅgatyā bhāvāya manuvattati,
Akāmā akaraṇiyaṃ vā karaṇiyaṃ cāpi kubbati
Akāmakaraṇiyasmiṃ 1- kavidha pāpena lippati. 2-

3465. So ce attho ca dhammo ca kalyāṇo na ca pāpako,
Bhoto ce vacanaṃ saccaṃ suhato vānaro mayā.

3466. Attano ce hi vādassa aparādhaṃ vijāniyā,
Na maṃ tvaṃ garaheyyāsi bhoto vādo hi tādiso.

[PTS Page 238] [\q 238/]
3467. Issaro sabbalokassa sace kappeti 3- jīvitaṃ,
Iddhibyasanabhāvañca kammaṃ kalyāṇapāpakaṃ
Niddesakāri puriso issaro tena lippati.

3468. So ce attho ca dhammo ca kalyāṇo na ca pāpako,
Bhoto ce vacanaṃ saccaṃ suhato vānaro mayā.

3469. Attano ce hi vādassa aparādhaṃ vijāniyā,
Na maṃ tvaṃ garaheyyāsi bhoto vādo hi tādiso.

3470. Sace pubbekatahetu sukhadukkhaṃ nigacchati,
Porāṇakaṃ kataṃ pāpaṃ tameso muñcate iṇaṃ
Porāṇakaiṇamokkho kvidha pāpena lippati.

[PTS Page 239] [\q 239/]
3471. So ce attho ca dhammo ca kalyāṇo na ca pāpako,
Bhoto ce vacanaṃ saccaṃ suhato vānaro mayā.

3472. Attano ce hi vādassa aparādhaṃ vijāniyā,
Na maṃ tvaṃ garaheyyāsi bhoto vādo hi tādiso.
1. Akāmā karaṇiyamahi - machasaṃ, syā 2. Limpati - machasaṃ, syā
3. Kuppeti - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 252. [\x 252/] ]
3473. Catunnaṃyevupādāya rūpaṃ sambhoti pāṇinaṃ,
Yato ca rūpaṃ sambhoti tattheva 1- anupagacchati.

3474. Idheva jīvati jivo pecca pecca vinassati,
Ucchijjati ayaṃ loko ye bālā ye ca paṇḍitā
Ucchijjamāne lokasmiṃ kavidha pāpena lippati.

3475. So ce attho ca dhammo ca kalyāṇo na ca pāpako,
Bhoto ce vacanaṃ saccaṃ suhato vānaro mayā.

3476. Attano ce hi vādassa aparādhaṃ vijāniyā,
Na maṃ tvaṃ garaheyyāsi bhoto vādo hi tādiso.

[PTS Page 240] [\q 240/]
3477. Āhu battavidhā loke bālā paṇḍitamānino,
Mātaraṃ pitaraṃ haññe atho jeṭṭhampi bhātaraṃ
Haneyya puttadāre ca attho ce tādiso siyā.

3478. Yassa rukkhassa chāyāya nisideyya sayeyya vā,
Na tassa sākhaṃ bhañejayya mittadubbho hi pāpako.

3479. Atha attho samuppanne samulamapi abbahe.
Attho me sambalenāsi suhato vānaro mayā.

3480. So ce attho ca dhammo ca kalyāṇo na ca pāpako,
Bhoto ce vacanaṃ saccaṃ suhato vānaro mayā.

3481. Attano ce hi vādassa aparādhaṃ vijāniyā,
Na maṃ tvaṃ garaheyyāsi bhoto vādo hi tādiso.

[PTS Page 241] [\q 241/]
3482. Ahetuvādo puriso yo ca issarakuttiko,
Pubbekati ca ucchedi yo ca khattavidho naro

1. Tatthevānupa - vi machasaṃ

[BJT Page 254] [\x 254/]
3483. Ete asappurisā loke bālā paṇḍitamānino,
Kareyya tādiso pāpaṃ atho aññampi kāraye
Asappurisasaṃsaggo dukkaṭo kaṭukudrayo.

3484. Urabbharūpena khakāsu 1- pubbe
Asaṅkito ajayuthaṃ upeti,
Hanatvā uraṇiṃ ajiyaṃ 2- ajañca
Citrāsayitvā yena kāmaṃ paleti.

[PTS Page 242] [\q 242/]
3485. Tathā vidheke samaṇabrāhmaṇāse
Chadanaṃ katvā vañcayanti manusse,
Anāsakā thaṇḍilaseyyakā ca
Rajojallaṃ ukkuṭikappadhānaṃ
Pariyāyabhantañca apāṇakattaṃ 3-
Pāpācārā arahanto vadānā.

3486. Ete asappurisā loke bālā paṇḍitamānino,
Kareyya tādiso pāpaṃ atho aññampi kāraye
Asappurisasaṃsaggo dukkaṭo kaṭukudrayo.

3487. Yamāhu natthi viriyanti hetuñca apavadanti 4- ye,
Parakāraṃ attakārañca ye tucchaṃ samavaṇṇayuṃ.

3488. Ete asappurisā loke bālā paṇḍitamānino,
Kareyya tādiso pāpaṃ atho aññampi kāraye
Asappurisasaṃsaggo dukkaṭo 5- kaṭukudrayo.

3489. Sace hi viriyaṃ nāsasa kammaṃ kalyāṇapāpakaṃ,
Na bhare vaḍḍhakiṃ 6- rājā napi yantāni 7- kāraye.

3490. Yasmā ca viriyaṃ atthi kammaṃ kalyāṇapāpakaṃ,
Tasmā yantāni kāreti rājā bharati vaḍḍhakiṃ.

3491. Yadi vassasataṃ devo na vasse na himaṃ pate,
Ucchijjeyya ayaṃ loko vinasseyya ayaṃ pajā.

1. Vakasusa - machasaṃ vakāsu - vi 2. Ajikaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Apāṇakattā - machasaṃ syā 4.
Ahetuñca pavadantiye - machasaṃ
5. Dukkhanto - machasaṃ 6. Vaḍḍhati - machasaṃ 7. Tantāni - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 256] [\x 256/]
3492. Yasmā ca vassati devo himaṃ cāpi1- phusiyati,
Tasmā sassāni paccanti raṭṭhañca pallate viraṃ.

3493. Gamañce taramānānaṃ jimbhaṃ gacchati puṅgavo,
Sabbā tā jimbhaṃ gacchanti nette jimbhaṃ gate sati.

3494. Evameva manussesu yo hoti seṭṭhasammato,
So ce adhammaṃ carati pageva itarā pajā
Sabbaṃ raṭṭhaṃ dukkhaṃ seti rājā ce hoti adhammiko.

3495. Gamañce taramānānaṃ ujuṃ gacchati puṅgavo,
Sabbā tā ujuṃ gacchanti nette uju2-gate sati

3496. Evameva manussesu yo hoti seṭṭhasammato,
So ce dhammaṃ carati pageva itarā pajā
Sabbaṃ raṭṭhaṃ dukkhaṃ seti rājā ce hoti adhammiko.

3497. Mahārukkhassa phalino āmaṃ chindati yo phalaṃ,
Rasañcassa na jānāti bijañcassa vinassati.

[PTS Page 243] [\q 243/]
3498. Mahārukkhupamaṃ raṭṭhaṃ adhammena yo pasasāsati,
Rasañcassa na jānāti raṭṭhañcassa vinassati.

3499. Mahārukkhassa phalino pakkaṃ chindati yo phalaṃ,
Rañcassa vijānāti bijañcassana nassati.
3500. Mahārukkhupamaṃ raṭṭhaṃ dhammena yo pasāsati,
Rasañcassa vijāniti raṭṭhañcassa na nassati.

3501. Yoca rājā janapadaṃ adhammena pasāsati,
Sabbosadhihi so rājā viruddhaṃ hoti khattiyo.

1. Bhimañcānuphusayati - machasaṃ, himaṃcānu phuseyyati - vi 2. Ujuṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 258] [\x 258/]
3502. Tatheva negame hiṃsaṃ ye yuttā kayavikkaye,
Ojadānabalikāre1- sa kosena virujjhati.

3503. Pabhāravarakhettaññu saṅgāme katanissame,
Ussite hiṃsayaṃ rājā sabalena virujjhati.

3404. Tatheva isayo hiṃsaṃ saṃyame brahmacārino2,
Adhammacāri khattiyo so saggena virujjhati.

3505. Yo ca rājā adhammaṭṭho bhariyaṃ hatta adūsakaṃ,
Luddaṃ pasavate pāpaṃ3- puttehi ca virujjhati.

3506. Dhammañcare jānapade negamesu balesu ca,
Isayo ca na hiṃseyyaṃ puttadāre samañcare.
3507. Sa tādiso bhumipati raṭṭhapālo akodhano,
Sāmante sampakampeti indeva asurādhipoti.
3. Mahābodhijātakaṃ
Paññāsanipāto niṭṭhito.
Tassuddānaṃ: -
Sanaḷinikamavhayano paṭhamo
Dutiyo pana saummadantivaro,
Tatiyo pana bodhi sirivhayano
Kathitāpana tīṇi jinena subhāti.

1. Ojadānebalikāre - vi 2. Brahmacāriye - vi machasaṃ 3. hānaṃ - machasaṃ syā

[BJT Page 260] [\x 260/]
Saṭṭhinipāto
1. Soṇakajātakaṃ

[PTS Page 250] [\q 250/]
3508. Kassa sutvā sataṃ dammi sahassaṃ daṭṭhu1- soṇakaṃ,
Ko me soṇaka makkhāti2- sahāyaṃ paṃsukiḷitaṃ2-
3509. Atha bravi māṇavako daharo pañcacuḷako,
Mayhaṃ sutvā sataṃ dehi sahassaṃ daṭṭhu soṇakaṃ
Ahaṃ soṇakamakkhissaṃ4- sahāyaṃ paṃsukiḷitaṃ

[PTS Page 251] [\q 251/]
3510. Katarasmiṃ5- so janapade raṭṭhesu nigamesu ca,
Kattha te soṇako diṭṭho6- taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito.

3511. Taveva deva vijite7- tavecuyyānabhumiyā,
Ujuvaṃsā mahāsālā nilobhāsā manoramā
Tiṭṭhanti meghasamānā rammā aññoññanissitā.

3512. Tesaṃ mulasmiṃ8- soṇako jhāyati anupādano,
Upādānesu lokesu dayhamānesu9- nibbuto.

3513. Tato ca rājā pāyāsi senāya caturaṅgiyā,
Kārāpetvā samaṃ maggaṃ agamā yena soṇako.

3514. Uyyānabhumiṃ gantvāna vicaranto brahāmane,
Āsinaṃ soṇakaṃ dakkhi dayhamānesu nibbutaṃ

3515. Kapaṇovatāyaṃ bhikkhu muṇḍo saṅghāṭipāruto,
Amātiko apitiko rukkhamulasmiṃ jhāyati.

3516. Imaṃ vākyaṃ nisāmetvā soṇako etadabravi,
Na rājā kapaṇo hoti dhammaṃ kāyena phassayaṃ.

1. Diṭṭha - machasaṃ, syā 2. Makkhāsi - machasaṃ 3. Saha paṃsukiḷitaṃ - vi 4.
Soṇakakkhissaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Katamasmiṃ - machasaṃ 6. Katthasoṇakamadadakkhi -
machasaṃ 7. Jivite - machasaṃ 8. Mulamhi - machasaṃ 9. Ḍayahamānesu - vi machasaṃ, syā

[BJT Page 262] [\x 262/]
[PTS Page 252] [\q 252/]
3517. Yodha dhammaṃ niraṃkatvā adhammamanuvattati,
Sa rāja kapaṇo hoti pāpo pāpaparāyano.

3518. Arindamoti me nāmaṃ kāsirājāti maṃ vidu,
Kacci bhoto sukhaseyyā idha pattassa soṇaka

3519. Sadāpi bhadumadhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno,
Na tesaṃ koṭṭhe openti na kumbhiṃ na kaḷopiyaṃ
Paraniṭṭhita1- mesānā tena yāpenati subbatā.

3520. Dutiyampi bhadumadhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno,
Anavajjapiṇḍo bhottabbo na ca kocuparodhati.

3521. Tatiyampi bhadumadhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno,
Nibbuta2-piṇḍo bhottabbo na ca kocuparodhati.

3522. Catutthampi bhadumadhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno,
Muttassa raṭṭhe carato saṅgho yassa na vijjati.
3523. Pañcampi bhadumadhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno,
Nagarambhi dayhamānamhi nāssa kiñci adayhatha.
[PTS Page 253] [\q 253/]
3524. Chaṭṭhampi bhadumadhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno,
Raṭṭhe vilumpamānamhi nāssa kiñci ahāratha3
3525. Sattamampi bhadumadhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno,
Corehi rakkhitaṃ maggaṃ ye caññe paripatthikā pattacivaramādāya sotthiṃ gacchati subbato.

3526. Aṭṭhamampi bhadumadhanassa anāgārassa bhikkhuno,
Yaṃ yaṃ disaṃ pakakamati anapekkhova gacchati.
1. Paritiṭṭhita - vi machasaṃ, syā 2. Nibbuto - vi machasaṃ 3. Āharatha - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 264] [\x 264/]
[PTS Page 254] [\q 254/]
3527. Bahuni1- samaṇabhaduni ye tvaṃ bhikkhu pasaṃsasi,
Ahañca giddho kāmesu kathaṃ kāhāmi soṇaka

3528. Piyā me mānusā kāmā atho dibyāpi2- me piyā,
Atha kena nu vaṇṇena abho loke labhambhase.

[PTS Page 255] [\q 255/]
3529. Kāmesu giddhā kāmaratā kāmesu adhimucchitā,
Narā pāpāni katvāna upapajjanti duggatiṃ

3530. Ye ca kāme pahatvāna nikkhantā akutobhayā,
Ekodibhāvādhigatā na te gacchanti duggatiṃ.

3531. Upamante karissāmi taṃ suṇohi arandama,
Upamāyapidhekacce3- atthaṃ jānanti paṇḍitā

3532. Gaṅgāya kuṇapaṃ disvā cuyhamānaṃ mahaṇṇave,
Vāyaso samavintesi appapañño acetaso

3533. Yānañca vatidaṃ laddhaṃ bhakkhovāyaṃ anapapako,
Tattha rattiṃ tattha divā tattheva nirato mano.

3534. Khādaṃ nāgassa maṃsāni picaṃ bhāgirathodakaṃ,
Sampassaṃ vanacetyāni na palettha4- vihaṅgamo.

3535. Tañca otaraṇi gaṅgā pamatataṃ kuṇape rataṃ,
Samuddaṃ ajjhagāhāsi agati yattha pakkhinaṃ.

3536. So ca bhakkhaparikkhiṇo uppatitvā5- vihaṅgamo,
Na pacchato na purato nuttaraṃ nopi dakkhiṇaṃ.

3537. Dīpaṃ so na ajjhagañchi agati yattha pakkhinaṃ,
So ca tattheva pāpattha yathā dubbalako tathā.

1. Bahu pi bhadrā etesaṃ - machasaṃ bahupi bhadrakā ete - vi 2. Dibbāpi - vi 3. Upamāya
vidhekacce - machasaṃ 4. Napaḷetha - machasaṃ 5. Upadatvā - vi machasaṃ

[BJT Page 266] [\x 266/]
3538. Tañca sāmuddikā macchā kumahilā makarā susu,
Pasayhakārā khādiṃsu endamānaṃ vipakkhinaṃ1-

3539. Evameva tuvaṃ rāja ye caññe kāmabhogino,
Giddhā ce na vamissanti kākapaññāya2- te vidu.

3540. Esā te upamā rāja atthasandassani katā,
Tvaṃ ca paññāyase tena yadi kāhasi vā na vā.

[PTS Page 257] [\q 257/]
3541. Ekavācampi dve vācaṃ bhaṇeyya anukampako,
Tatuttariṃ3- na bhāseyya dāso vayyassa4- sannike.

3542. Idaṃ vatvāna pakkāmi soṇako amitabuddhimā,
Vehāse antalikkhasmiṃ anusāsitvāna khattiyaṃ.

[PTS Page 258] [\q 258/]
3543. Ko nu me rājakattāro sutā ceyyattimāgatā5,
Rajjaṃ niyyādayissāmi nāhaṃ rajjenamatthiko.

3544. Ajjeva pabbajissāmi ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve,
Māhaṃ kākova dummedho kāmānaṃ vasamanacagaṃ

3545. Atthi te daharo putto dighāvu raṭṭhavaḍḍhano,
Taṃ rajje abhisiñcassu so no rājā bhavissati.

3546. Khippaṃ kumāraṃ ānetha dighāvuṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhanaṃ,
Taṃ rājje abhisiñcissaṃ so vo rājā bhavissati.

3547. Tato kumāraṃ ānesuṃ dighāvuṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhanaṃ,
Taṃ disvā ālapi rājā ekaputtaṃ manoramaṃ.

3548. Saṭṭhi gāmasahassāni paripuṇṇāni sabbaso,
Te putta paṭipajjassu rajjaṃ niyyādayāmi te

1. Vipakkhakaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Kākapaññāca - machasaṃ 3. Taduttari - machasaṃ 4. Ayiyassa
- vi 5. Sudadāveyyattamāgatā - machasaṃ suduveyyatati māgatā - vi

[BJT Page 268] [\x 268/]
3549. Ajjeva pabbajissāmi ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve,
Māhaṃ kākova dummedho kāmānaṃ vasamānacagaṃ

3550. Saṭṭhināgasahassani sabbālaṅkārabhusitā,
Suvaṇṇakacchā mātaṅgā hemakappanavāsasā.

3551. Ārūḷhā gāmaṇiyehi tomaraṅkusapāṇihi,
Te putta paṭipajjassu rajjaṃ niyyādayāmi te.

3552. Ajjeva pabbajissāmi ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve,
Māhaṃ kākova dummedho kāmānaṃ vasamanavagaṃ

3553. Saṭṭhiassasahassāni sabbālaṅkārabhusitā,
Ājāniyā ca jātiyā sindhavā sighavāhanaṃ

3554. Ārūḷhā gāmaṇiyehi tomaraṅkusapāṇihi,
Te putta paṭipajjassu rajjaṃ niyyādayāmi te.
3555. Ajjeva pabbajissāmi ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve,
Māhaṃ kākova dummedho kāmānaṃ vasamanavagaṃ

[PTS Page 259] [\q 259/]
3556. Saṭṭhiassasahassāni sannaddhā ussitaddhajā,
Dipā athopi veyyagghā1- sabbālaṅkārabhusitā

3557. Ārūḷhā gāmaṇiyehi cāpahatthehi vammihi,
Te putta paṭipajjassu rajjaṃ niyyādayāmi te.

3558. Ajjeva pabbajissāmi ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve,
Māhaṃ kākova dummedho kāmānaṃ vasamanavagaṃ

3559. Saṭṭhiassasahassāni rohaññā suṅgavusabhā,
Tā putta paṭipajjassu rajjaṃ niyyādayāmi te

3560. Ajjeva pabbajissāmi ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve,
Māhaṃ kākova dummedho kāmānaṃ vasamanvagaṃ.

3561. Soḷasitthisahassāni sabbālaṅkārabhusitā,
Vicitravatthābharaṇā āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā
Tā putta paṭipajjassu rajjaṃ niyyādayāmi te.

1. Veyagghaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 270] [\x 270/]
3562. Ajjeva pabbajissāmi ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve,
Māhaṃ kākova dummedho kāmānaṃ vasamanavagaṃ

3563. Daharasseva me tāta mātā matāti me sutaṃ,
Tayā vinā ahaṃ tāta jīvitumpi na ussahe.

3564. Yathā āraññakaṃ nāgaṃ poto anveti pacchato,
Jessantaṃ1- giriduggesu samesu visamesu ca.

3565. Evaṃ taṃ anugacchāmi puttamādāya gacchato,
Subharo te bhavissāmi na te hessāmi dubbharo.

3566. Yathā sāmuddikaṃ nāvaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ,
Vohāro tattha gaṇheyya vāṇijā byasani2- siyā

3567. Imaṃ kumāraṃ pāpetha pāsādaṃ rativaḍḍhanaṃ,
[PTS Page 260] [\q 260/]
Tattha kambusahatthāyo yathā sakkaṃva accharā
Tā naṃ tattha ramessanti tāhi ceso ramissati.

3568. Tato kumāraṃ pāpesuṃ pāsādaṃ rativaḍḍhanaṃ,
Taṃ disvā avacuṃ4- kaññā dighāvuṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhanaṃ.

3569. Devatānusi gandhabbo ādu sakko purindado,
Ko vā tvaṃ kassa vā putto kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayaṃ.

3570. Namhi devo na gandhabbo napi5- sakko purindado,
Kāsi rañño ahaṃ putto dighāvu raṭṭhavaḍḍhano
Mamaṃ bharatha bhaddaṃ vo6- ahaṃ bhattā bhavāmi vo.

3571. Taṃ tattha avacuṃ kaññā dighāvuṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhanaṃ,
Kuhiṃ rā anuppetto ito rājā kuhiṃ gato.

1. Desasantaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Byasanaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Evamevāyaṃputatakali - vi machasaṃ
4. Avacaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Namhi - machasaṃ 6. Te - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 272] [\x 272/]
3572. Paṅkaṃ rājā atikkanto thale rājā patiṭṭhito,
Akaṇṭakaṃ agahanaṃ paṭipanno mahāpathaṃ.

3573. Ahañca paṭipannosmi maggaṃ duggatigāminaṃ, sakaṇṭakaṃ sagahanaṃ yena
gacchanti1- duggatiṃ.

3574. Tassa te svāgataṃ rājā sihassova giribbajaṃ,
Anusāsa mahārāja tvaṃ no sabbāsamissaroti.
Soṇakajātakaṃ.

2. Saṅkiccajātakaṃ [PTS Page 264] [\q 264/]
3575. Disvā nisinnaṃ rājānaṃ brahmadantaṃ rathesabhaṃ,
Athassa paṭivedesi yassāsi anukampako

3576. Saṅkiccāyaṃ anuppatto isinaṃ sādhusammato,
Taramānarūpo niyyāhi khippaṃ passa mahesinaṃ

3577. Tato ca rājā tararamāno yuttamāruyha sandanaṃ,
Mittāmaccaparibbuḷho agamāsi rathesabho.

3578. Nikkhippa2- pañca kakudhāni kāsinaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano,
Vāḷavijanimuṇhīsaṃ khaggaṃ chattañcupāhanaṃ.

3579. Oruyha rājā yānambhā ṭhapayitvā3- pacchadaṃ,
Āsinaṃ dāyapassasmiṃ saṅkiccamupasaṅkami.

3580. Upasaṅkamitvā so rājā sammodi isinā saha, taṃ kathaṃ vitisāretvā ekamantaṃ upāvisi.

3581. Ekamantaṃ nisinnova atha kālaṃ amaññatha,
Tato pāpāni kammāni pucchituṃ paṭipajjatha.

1. Gacchāmi - vi. Machasaṃ 2. Nikkhipa - machasaṃ 3. Thapayitvā - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 274] [\x 274/]
3582. Isiṃ pucchāmi1- saṅkiccaṃ isinaṃ sādhusammataṃ,
Āsinaṃ dāyapassasmiṃ isisaṅghapurakkhataṃ2-

[PTS Page 265] [\q 265/]
3583. Kaṃ gatiṃ pepacca3- gacchanti narā dhammāticārino,
Aticiṇṇo mayā dhammo tamme akkhāhi pucchito.

3584. Isi avaca saṅkicco kāsinaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhanaṃ,
Āsinaṃ dāyapassasmiṃ mahārāja suṇohi me.
3585. Uppathena vajantassa yo maggamanusāsati,
Tassa ce vacanaṃ kayirā nāssa maggeyya kaṇṭako.

3586. Adhammaṃ paṭipannassa yo dhammamanusāsati,
Tassa te vacanaṃ kayirā na so gaccheya duggatiṃ.

[PTS Page 266] [\q 266/]
3587. Dhammo patho mahārāja adhammo pana uppatho,
Adhammo nirayaṃ neti dhammo pāpeti suggatiṃ.

3588. Adhammacārino rāja narā visamajivino,
Yaṃ gatiṃ pecca gacchanti niraye te suṇohi me.

3589. Sañachivo kāḷasutto ca saṅghāto4- dve ca roruvā,
Athāparo mahāvici tapano ca patāpano.

3590. Iccete aṭṭha nirayā akkhātā duratikkamā,
Ākiṇṇā luddakammehi paccekā soḷasussadā.
3591. Kadariyatāpanā ghorā accimanto mabhabbhāyā,
Lomahaṃsanarūpā ca bhesmā paṭibhayā dukhā.

1. Pucchāma - syā 2. Purakkhitaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Pacca - machasaṃ 4. Saṅghāṭo - machasaṃ,
[PTS]

[BJT Page 276] [\x 276/]
3592. Catukkaṇṇā catudvārā vibhattā bhāgaso mitā,
Ayopākārapariyantā ayasā paṭikujjitā.

3593. Tesaṃ ayomayā bhūmi jalitā tejasā yutā,
Samantā yojanasataṃ phuṭā tiṭṭhanti sabbadā.

3594. Ete pattani niraye uddhapādā avaṃsirā,
Isīnaṃ ativattāro saññatānaṃ tapassinaṃ.

3595. Te bhūnahuno paccanti macchā bilakatā yathā,
Saṃvacchare asaṅkheyye narā kibbisakārino.

3596. Dayha 1- mānena gattena niccaṃ santarabāhiraṃ,
Nirayā nādigacchanti dvāraṃ nikkhamanesino.

3597. Puratthimena dhāvanti tato dhāvanti pacchato,
Uttarenapi dhāvanti tato dhāvanti dakkhiṇaṃ.

3598. Yaṃ yaṃ hi dvāraṃ gacchanti taṃ tadeva pithiyati, 2-
[PTS Page 267] [\q 267/]
Bahunivassasahassāni 3- janā nirayagāmino 4-
Bāhā paggayha nandanti patvā dukkhaṃ anappakaṃ.

3599. Āsivisaṃva kupitaṃ 5- tejassiṃ 6- duratikkamaṃ,
Na sādhurūpe āside saññatānaṃ tapassanaṃ.

3600. Atikāyo mahisasāso ājjuno kekakādhipo, 7-
Sahassabāhu ucchinno 8- isimāsajja gotamaṃ.

3601. Arajaṃ rajasā vacchaṃ kisaṃ avakiriya daṇḍakī,
Talova mulato 9- chinto sarājā vibhavaṅgato.

3602. Upahacca manaṃ mejjho 10- mātaṅgasmiṃ yassasine,
Sapārisajjo ucchānno mejjhāraññaṃ 11- tadā ahu.

1. Ḍayaha - vi machasaṃ 2. Pidhiyare - machasaṃ 3. Bahutisatasahassāni - vi machasaṃ
4. Vāsino - vi 5. Kuppitaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Tejasiṃ - vi machasaṃ
7. Ketakādhipo - vi machasaṃ 8. Acchinno - machasaṃ 9. Mulako - machasaṃ
10. Majjho - machasaṃ 11. Majjhāraññaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 278] [\x 278/]
3603. Kaṇhādipāyanāsajja isiṃ andhakaveṇhuyo,
Aññamaññaṃ musale 1- hanatvā sampannā yamasādhanaṃ.

3604. Athāyaṃ isinā satto antalikkhe caro pure,
Pāvekkhi paṭhaviṃ 2- cecco hīnatto pattapariyāyaṃ.

3605. Tasmā hi chandāgamanaṃ nappasaṃsanti paṇḍitā,
Aduṭṭhacitto bhāseyya giraṃ saccupasaṃhitaṃ.

3606. Manasā ce paduṭṭhena yo naro pekkhate muniṃ,
Vijjāvaraṇasampannaṃ gantā so nirayaṃ adho.

3607. Ye muddhe 3- paribhāsanti pharusupakkamā janā,
Anapaccā adāyādā tālavatthu bhavanta
3608. Yo ca pabbajitaṃ 4- hanti katakiccaṃ mahesinaṃ.
Sa kāḷasuteta niraye cirarattāya paccati.

3609. Yo ca rājā adhammaṭṭho raṭṭhaviddhaṃsano 5- cuto,
Tāpayitvā janapadaṃ tāpane pecca 6- paccati.

3610. Yo ca vassasahassānaṃ 7- sataṃ dibyāni 8- paccati,
Acacisaṅghapareto so dukkhaṃ vedeti vedanaṃ.

[PTS Page 268] [\q 268/]
3611. Tassa aggisikhā kāyā niccharanti pabhassarā,
Tejobhakkhassa gattāni lomaggehi nakhehi ca.

3612. Dayha 9- mānena gattena niccaṃ santarabāhiraṃ, 10-
Dukkhāhitunto nadati nāgo tuttaddito 11- yathā.

3613. Yo lohā pitaraṃ hanti dosā vā purisādhamo,
Sa kāḷasutte niraye cirarattāya paccati.

1. Musalā - machasaṃ 2. Pathaviṃ - machasaṃ 3. Vuḍḍhe - machasaṃ
4. Pabbajjitaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Raṭṭhadhaṃsano - vi machasaṃ 6. Pacca - machasaṃ
7. Vassasahassāni - machasaṃ 8. Dibbāni - machasaṃ 9. Ḍayha - vi machasaṃ
10. Antara - machasaṃ 11. Tutataṭṭito - machasaṃ tuṇḍaṭaṭito - syā.

[BJT Page 280] [\x 280/]
3614. Sa tāsiso paccati lohakumbhiyaṃ
Pakkañca santihi hananti nittacaṃ,
Andhaṃ karitvā muttakarisabhakkhaṃ
Khāre 1- nimujjenti tathāvidhaṃ naraṃ.

3615. Tantaṃ pakkaṭṭhitaṃ 2- ayoguḷañca
Dīghe ca phāle cirarattatāpite,
Vikkhambhamādāya vihajja rajjuhi
Vivaṭe mukhe saṃsavayanti 3- rakkhasā.

3616. Sāmā ca soṇā sabalā ca gijjha
Kākoḷasaṅghā ca dijā ayomukhā,
Saṅgamma khādanti vipphandamānaṃ.
Jivhaṃ vibhajja 4- vighāsaṃ 5- salohitaṃ.

3617. Taṃ daḍḍhatālaṃ paribhinnagattaṃ
Nipphoṭhayantā 6- anuvicaranti rakkhasā,
Rati hi tesaṃ dukhino panitare
Etādisasmiṃ niraye vasanti
Ye keci loke idha pettighātino

3618. Putto ca mātaraṃ hanatvā ito gantvā yamakkhayaṃ,
Bhusamāpajjate dukkhaṃ attakammaphalūpago.

3619. Amanussā atibalā 7- hantāraṃ janayantiyā,
Ayomayehi vālehi piḷayanti punappunaṃ.

[PTS Page 269] [\q 269/]
3620. Taṃ passavaṃ 8- sakā gatatā rudhiraṃ: - attasambhavaṃ,
Tambalohavilinaṃva 10- tattaṃ pāyenti mattiyaṃ.

3621. Jigucchaṃ kuṇapaṃ puti duggandhaṃ 11- guthakadadmaṃ.
Pubbalohitasaṅkāsaṃ rahadaṃ 12- ogayha tiṭṭhati.

3622. Tamenaṃ kimayo tattha atikāyā ayomukhā,
Chaviṃ chetvāna khādanti pagiddhā maṃsalohite.

3623. So ca taṃ nirayaṃ patto nimuggo sataporisaṃ,
Putikaṃ kuṇapaṃ vāti samantā satayojanaṃ.

1. Māde 7. Asibalā - machasaṃ
2. Pakkuṭṭhitamayoguḷañca - machasaṃ 8. Tamassavaṃ - machasaṃ
3. Saṃpavisanti - machasaṃ 9. Ruhiraṃ - vi
4. Vihiṃja - machasaṃ 10. Tamabalohavilinanaṃva - machasaṃ
5. Vighāsaṃva - machasaṃ 11. Dugandhaṃ - machasaṃ
6. Nippothayantā - syā 12. Rabhadavoggassa - machasaṃ, rabhadoggayha - syā
[BJT Page 282] [\x 282/]
3624. Cakkhumāpi hi cakkhuhi tena gandhena jiyati, etādisaṃ brahmadanta mātughāti 1-
labhe dukhaṃ.

3625. Khuradhāramanukkamma tikkhaṃ durabhisambhavaṃ,
Patanti gabbhapātiniyo 2- duggaṃ vetaraṇiṃ nadiṃ.

3626. Ayomayā simbaliyo soḷasaṅgulakaṇṭakā,
Ubhato mahilambanti duggaṃ teraṇiṃ nadiṃ.

3627. Te accimanto tiṭṭhanti aggikkhandhāva ārakā,
Ādintā jātavedena uddhaṃ yojanamuggatā.

3628. Ete sajanti niraye tatte tikhiṇakaṇṭake,
Nāriyo ca aticāriṇiyo 3- narā ca paradāragū.

3629. Te patanti adhokkhandhā 4- vivattā 5- vihatā puthu,
Sayanti vinividdhaṅgā dīghaṃ jagganti saṃvariṃ.

3630. Tato ratyā vivasane mahatiṃ pabbatupamaṃ,
Lohakumbhiṃ pavajjanti tattaṃ aggisamudakaṃ.

3631. Evaṃ divā ca ratto ca dusasilā mohapārutā,
Anubhonti sakaṃ kammaṃ pubbe dukkatamatatano.

3632. Yā ca bhariyā dhanakkitā sāmikaṃ atimaññati, sassuṃ vā sasuraṃ vāpi jeṭṭhaṃ vāpi
nanandaraṃ 6-

3633. Tassā vaṅkena jivhaggaṃ nibbahanti sabandhanaṃ,
[PTS Page 270] [\q 270/]
Sabyāmamattaṃ kiminaṃ jivhaṃ pasasti antano
Viññāpetuṃ sakkoti tāpane pecca 7- paccati.

1. Mātuḷolate dukhaṃ - machasaṃ, syā mattigho - vi
2. Gabbhapātiyo - machasaṃ 3. Ativārā - machasaṃ aticāri - vi
4. Adhakkhandhā - machasaṃ, vi 5. Vigattā - machasaṃ
6. Nandanaṃ - syā machasaṃ 7. Sacca - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 284] [\x 284/]
3634. Orabbhikā sukarikā macchikā migabandhakā,
Corā goghātakā luddā avaṇṇe vaṇṇakārākā.

3635. Sattihi lobhakūṭehi nettiṃsehi usuhi ca,
Haññamānā khāranadiṃ papatanti 1- avaṃsirā.

3636. Sāyaṃ pāto kūṭakāri ayokuṭehi haññati,
Tato vantaṃ durattānaṃ paresaṃ buñajate 2- sadā.

3637. Dhaṅkā bheraṇḍakā 3- gijjhā kākoḷā ca ayomukhā,
Vipphandamānaṃ 4- khādanti naraṃ kibbisakārinaṃ.

3638. Ye vigena migaṃ hanti pakkhiṃ vā pana pakkhinā,
Asanto rajasā channā gantā te nirayussadaṃ

[PTS Page 276] [\q 276/]
3639. Santo ca uddhaṃ gacchanti suviṇṇenidha kamamunā,
Suciṇṇassa phalaṃ passa sahindā devā sabuhmakā.

3640. Taṃ taṃ brūmi mahārāja dhammaṃ raṭṭhapati cara,
Tathā 5- tathā rāja carāhi dhammaṃ
Yathā taṃ suciṇṇaṃ nānutappeyya pacchāti.
Saṅkicca jātakaṃ.

Saṭṭhinipātaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ
Tassuddānaṃ:
Atha saṭṭhinipātamhi suṇātha mama bhāsitaṃ, pavaro soṇaka arindamasambhayano
Tathā vutta rathesabha kicca varoti.

1. Saṃpatanti - machasaṃ 2. Bhuñjare - machasaṃ 3. Bhedaṇaṃḍakā - machasaṃ
4. Vipandamānaṃ - vi 5. Tathārāja - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 286] [\x 286/]
Sattatinipāto
1. Kusajātakaṃ.
[PTSPage 289]
3641. Idaṃ te raṭṭhaṃ sadhanaṃ sayoggaṃ
Sakāyuraṃ sabbakāmūpapannaṃ,
Idante rajjaṃ anusāsa amma
Gacchāmahaṃ yattha piyā pabhāvati.

[PTS Page 293] [\q 293/]
3642. Anujajubhutena haraṃ mahantaṃ 1-
Divā ca ratto ca nisithakāle, 2-
Paṭigaccha tvaṃ khippaṃ kusāvatiṃ kusa
Na icchāmi 3- dubbaṇṇamahaṃ vasantaṃ.

[PTS Page 294] [\q 294/]
3643. Nāhaṃ gamissāmi ito kusāvatiṃ
Pabhāvati vaṇṇapalohito tava,
Ramāmi maddasasa niketaramme
Hitvāna raṭṭhaṃ tava dassane rato.

3644. Pabhāvati vaṇṇapalohito tava
Sammuḷharūpo vicarāmi mediniṃ,
Disaṃ na jānāmi kutombhi āgato
Tayambhi matto migamandalocane.

3645. Suvaṇṇacīravasane jātarūpasumekhale,
Sussoṇi 4- tava kāmā hi nāhaṃ rajjenamatthiko.

[PTS Page 295] [\q 295/]
3646. Abbhu hi tassa bho hoti yo anicchantamicchati,
Akāmaṃ rāja kāmehi akanto kanta 5- micchasi.

3647. Akāmaṃ vā sakāmaṃ vā yo naro labhate piyaṃ,
Lābhamettha pasaṃsāmi 6- alābho tattha pāpako.

1. Mahanti - machasaṃ 2. Nisidakāle - machasaṃ 3. Nicchāmi - machasaṃ
4. Susoṇi - machasaṃ 5. Kantu - machasaṃ 6. Pasaṃsāma - machasaṃ, vi.

[BJT Page 288] [\x 288/]
3648. Pāsāṇasāraṃ khaṇasi kaṇikārassa dārunā,
Vātaṃ jālena bādhesi yo anicchantamicchati.
3649. Pāsāṇo nūna te bhadaye ohito mudulakkhaṇe,
Yo te sātaṃ na vindāmi tirojanapadāgato

[PTS Page 296] [\q 296/]
3650. Yadā maṃ bhūkuṭiṃ 1- katvā rājaputti udikkhasi,
Āḷāriko tadā homi rañño maddassa 2- thipure.

3651. Yadā umbhayamānā maṃ rājaputti udikkhasi,
Nāḷāriko tadā homi rājā bhomi tadā kuso.

3652. Sace hi vacanaṃ saccaṃ nemittānaṃ bhavissati,
Neva me tvaṃpati assa kāmaṃ chidantu sattadhā.
3653. Sace hi vacanaṃ saccaṃ aññesaṃ yadi vā mama,
Neva tuyhaṃ pati atthi añño sihassarā kusā.

[PTS Page 297] [\q 297/]
3654. Nekkhaṃ 3- givante kāressa patvā khujje kusavātiṃ,
Sace maṃ nāganāsuru olokeyya pabhāvati.

3655. Nekkhaṃ givante kāressaṃ 4-patvā khujje kusavātiṃ,
Sace maṃ nāganāsuru 5-ālapeyya pabhāvati.

3656. Nekkhaṃ givante kāressaṃ patvā khujje kusavātiṃ,
Sace maṃ nāganāsuru umbhāyeyya 6- pabhāvati.

3657. Nekkhaṃ givante kāressaṃ patvā khujje kusavātiṃ,
Sace maṃ nāganāsuru pambhāyeyya 7- pabhāvati.

3658. Nekkhaṃ givante kāressaṃ patvā khujje kusavātiṃ,
Sace maṃ nāganāsuru pāṇihi 8- upasamphuse. .

1. Bhukuṭikaṃ - vi 2. Dadassante - machasaṃ 3. Nikkhaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Kārissaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Anāganāsuraṃ - machasaṃ syā nāganāsuraṃ - vi
6. Umbhāpeyya - vi machasaṃ 7. Pambhāpeyya - vi machasaṃ 8. Pāṇinā - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 290] [\x 290/]
[PTS Page 298] [\q 298/]
3659. Nahi nunāyaṃ rājaputti rājaputti kuse sātampi vindati,
Āḷārike bhate 1- pose vetanena 2- anatthike.

[PTS Page 299] [\q 299/]
3660. Nahi nūna 3- ayaṃ khujjā labhati jivihāya chedanaṃ,
Sunisitena satthena evaṃ dubbhāsitaṃ bhaṇaṃ.

3661. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Mahāyasoti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

3662. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Mahaddhanoti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

3663. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Mahabbaloti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

3664. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Mahāraṭṭhoti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

3665. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Mahārājāti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

3666. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Sīhassaroti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ
3667. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Vaggussaroti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

3668. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Bindussaroti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

3669. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Mañjussaroti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

1. Bhaṭe - machasaṃ 2. Vettanena - machasaṃ 3. Nunāyaṃ sā khujjā - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 292] [\x 292/]
3670. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Madhurassaroti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

3671. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Satasippoti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

3672. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Khattiyoti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

3673. Mā naṃ rūpena pāmesi ārohena pabhāvati,
Kusarājāti katvāna karassu rucire piyaṃ

[PTS Page 301] [\q 301/]
3674. Ete nālā upatthaddhā sabbe tiṭṭhanti vammitā,
Purā maddanti pākāraṃ ānentetaṃ pabhāvatiṃ.

3675. Satta khaṇḍe 1- karitvāna ahametaṃ pabhāvatiṃ,
Khantiyānaṃ padassāmi ye maṃ hattumidhāgatā.

3676. Athuṭṭhuhī rājaputti sāmā koseyyavāsini,
Assupuṇṇehi nettehi dāsigaṇapurakkhatā.

[PTS Page 302] [\q 302/]
3677. Taṃ nūna kakkupasevitaṃ mukhaṃ
Ādāsadantā tharupaccavekkhitaṃ,
Subhaṃ sunteṃ virajaṃ anaṅgaṇaṃ
Chuddhaṃ vane ṭhassati khantiyehi.

3678. Te nūna me asite vellitagge
Kese mudu candanasāralitte,
Samākule sivathikāya 2- majjhe
Pādehi gijjhā parikaḍḍhayanti 3-

3679. Tā nūna me tambatakhā sulomā
Bāhā mudu candanasāralittā,
Channā vane ujjhitā khantiyehi
Gayha dhaṅko gacchati yenakāmaṃ.

1. Khile - machasaṃ 2. Sivaṭhikāya - machasaṃ 3. Parikaḍḍhiyanti - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 294] [\x 294/]
3680. Te nūna tālupanibhe alambe
Nisevite kāsikacandanena,
Thanesu me lambisasti sigālo 1-
Mātāva putto taruṇo tanujo.

3681. Taṃ nūna soṇiṃ puthulaṃ sukoṭṭhitaṃ
Nisevitaṃ kañcana mekhalāhi, 2-
Chinnaṃ vane khantiyehi avatthaṃ.
Sigālasaṅghā parikaḍḍhayanti. 3-

3682. Soṇā dhaṅkā sigālā ca ye caññe santi dāṭhino,
Ajarā nūna hessanti bhakkhayitvā pabhāvatiṃ,

3683. Sace maṃsāni bhāresuṃ 4- khantiyā duragāmino,
Aṭṭhini amma yācitvā anupanthe 5- ahātha naṃ.

3684. Khentāni amma kāretvā kaṇikārettha ropaya,
Yadā te puppitā assu hemantānaṃ himaccaye
Sareyyātha mamaṃ amma evaṃvaṇṇā pabhāvati.

[PTS Page 303] [\q 303/]
3685. Tassā mātā udaṭṭhāsi khattiyā devavaṇṇinī,
Disvā asiñca suṇañca rañño maddassa thipure.

[PTS Page 304] [\q 304/]
3686. Iminā nūna asinā susaññaṃ tanumajjhimaṃ,
Dhitaraṃ mama hanatvāna 6- khantiyānaṃ padassasi.

3687. Na me akāsi vacanaṃ atthakāmāya puttike,
Sājja lohitasaññachantā gañachisi 7- yamasādhanaṃ.

3688. Evamāpajjati poso pāpiyaññaca nigacchati,
Yo ve hitānaṃ vacanaṃ na karaṃ atthadassinaṃ.

3689. Sace tvaṃ amma dhāresi 8- kumāraṃ cārudassanaṃ,
Kusena jātaṃ khattiyaṃ suvaṇṇamaṇimekhalaṃ
Pujitaṃ ñātisaghehi na gañchisi yamakkhayaṃ.

3690. Yatthassu bherī nadati kuñajaro paṭikujjati, 9-
Khattiyānaṃ kule bhadde kinnu sukhataraṃ tato.

1. Diṅgālo - vi machasaṃ 6. Dhitaraṃ madadahanatvāna
2. Mekhalehi - machasaṃ 7. Gacchasi - machasaṃ
3. Gayhāvako gacchati yena kāma - vi 8. Saceva ajjadhāresi - machasaṃ
4. Bhariṃsu - machasaṃ 9. Kañajaroca nikujati - vi, machasaṃ, syā
5. Anupathe - machasaṃ.
[BJT Page 296] [\x 296/]
3691. Asso hasisati dvāre kumāro uparodati,
Khattiyānaṃ kule bhadde kinnu sukhataraṃ tato.

3692. Mayurakoñcāhirude kokilābhinikujite,
Khantiyānaṃ kule bhadde kinnu sukhataraṃ tato.

[PTS Page 305] [\q 305/]
3693. Kahaṃ nukho sattumaddano pararaṭṭhappamaddano,
Kuso soḷārapaññāṇo so no dukkhā pamocaye.

3694. Idheva so sattumaddano 1- pararaṭṭhappamaddano,
Kuso soḷārapaññāṇo yo no dukkhā 2- pamocaye.

3695. Ummattikā nu bhanasi ādu bālāva 3- bhāsasi,
Kuso ce āgato assa kiṃ na jānemu taṃ mayaṃ.

[PTS Page 306] [\q 306/]
3696. Eso āḷāriko poso kumāripuramantare,
Daḷhaṃ katvāna saṃvelliṃ 4- kumbhiṃ dhovati onato

3697. Veṇi tvamasi caṇḍāli ādusi kulagandhinī,
Kathaṃ maddakule jātā dasaṃ kayirāsi kāmukaṃ.

3698. Nambhi veṇi na vaṇḍāli na cambhi kulagandhinī,
Okkākaputto bhaddante tvannu dāsoti maññasi.

3699. Yo brāhmaṇasahassāni sadā bhojeti visatiṃ,
Okkākaputto bhaddante tvannu dāsoti maññasi.

[PTS Page 307] [\q 307/]
3700. Yassa nāgasahassāni sadā bhojenti visatiṃ,
Okkākaputto bhaddante tvannu dāsoti maññasi.

1. Sattumadāno - machasaṃ 2. Sabbe vadhissati - machasaṃ 3. Andhabālā - machasaṃ
Andhabālā pabhāssi - syā 5. Saṃvellaṃ - machasaṃ, syā.

[BJT Page 298] [\x 298/]

3701. Yassa assasahassāni sadā bhojenti visatiṃ,
Okkākaputto bhaddante tvannu dāsoti maññasi.

3702. Yassa rathasahassāni sadā yojenti visatiṃ,
Okkākaputto bhaddante tvannu dāsoti maññasi.

3703. Yassa usabhasasahassāni sadā yojenti visatiṃ,
Okkākaputto bhaddante tvannu dāsoti maññasi.

3704. Yassa dhenusahassāni sadā dughanti 1- visatiṃ,
Okkākaputto bhaddante tvannu dāsoti maññasi.

3705. Taggha te dukkaṭaṃ bale yaṃ khattiyaṃ mahabbalaṃ,
Nāgaṃ maṇḍukavaṇṇe na taṃ akkhāsi āgataṃ, 2-

3706. Aparādhaṃ mahārāja tvaṃ no khama rathesabha,
Yaṃ taṃ aññātavesena naññāsimbhā idhāgataṃ.

3707. Mādisassa na taṃ channaṃ yohaṃ aḷāriko bhave,
Tvaññeva me pasidassu nanthi te deva dukkaṭaṃ.

[PTS Page 308] [\q 308/]
3708. Gaccha bale khamāpehi kusarājaṃ mahabbalaṃ,
Khamāpito kusarājā so te dassati jīvitaṃ.

3709. Pitussa vacanaṃ sutvā devavaṇṇi pabhāvatī,
Sirasā aggahi pāde kusarājaṃ mahabbalaṃ.

3710. Yā imā ratyo atikkantā tā imā deva tayā vinā.
Vande te sirasā pāde mā me kujjha rathesabha.

3711. Saccaṃ te 4- paṭijānāmi mahārāja suṇohi me,
Na cāpi appiyaṃ 5- tuyhaṃ kareyyāmi ahaṃ puna.

1. Duhanti -- machasaṃ, vi syā 2. Nanaṃ ākkhāsimāgataṃ - machasaṃ, syā
4. Sabbaṃ te - machasaṃ 5. Apiyaṃ - machasaṃ.
[BJT Page 300] [\x 300/]
3712. Evañce yāvamānāya vacanaṃ me na kāhasi,
Idāni maṃ tāto havatvā khantiyānaṃ padasasti.

3713. Evante yācamānāya kiṃ na kāhāmi te vaco,
Vikuddho tyasmi kalyāṇi mā tvaṃ bhāyi pabhāvati.

[PTS Page 309] [\q 309/]
3714. Saccante paṭijānāmi rājaputti suṇohi me,
Na cāpi appiyaṃ tuyhaṃ kareyyāmi ahaṃ puna.

3715. Taca kāmā hi sussoṇi bahuṃ dukkhaṃ titikkhisaṃ,
Pahu maddakulaṃ gantvā nayituṃ taṃ pabhāvati.

3716. Yojayantu rathe asse nānācitte samāhite,
Atha dakkhatha me vegaṃ vidhamentassa sattavo.

3717. Tañca tattha udikkhiṃsu rañño maddassa thipure, 1-
Vijambhamānaṃ sīhaṃva pothentaṃ diguṇaṃ bhujaṃ.

[PTS Page 310] [\q 310/]
3718. Hatthakkhandhañca āruyha āropetvā pabhavatiṃ,
Saṅgāmaṃ otaritvāna sihanādaṃ nadi kuso.
3719. Tassa taṃ nadato sutvā sihassevitare migā,
Khantiyā vipalāyiṃsu kusaddasabhayaṭṭitā.

3720. Hatthārohā anikaṭṭhā rathikā pattikārakā,
Aññamaññassa chindanti kusasaddabhayaṭṭitā.

3721. Tasmiṃ saṅghāmasisassamiṃ passitvā tuṭṭhamānaso, 2-
Kusassa rañño devindo adā verocanaṃ maṇi.

3722. So taṃ vijitvā saṅgāmaṃ laddhā verocanaṃ maṇiṃ,
Hatthikkhandhagato rājā pāvekkhi nagaraṃ puraṃ.

3723. Jivagāhaṃ 4- gahetvāna bandhitvā satta khattiye,
Sasurassupanāmesi ime te deva sattavo.

1. Maddasasante pure - machasaṃ 2. Haṭṭhamānaso - vi machasaṃ 3. Jivaggāhaṃ- machasaṃ

[BJT Page 302. [\x 302/] ]
3724. Sabbeva te vasaṅgatā amittā vihatā taca,
Kāmaṃ karohi te tayā muñca vā te hanassu vā.

[PTS Page 311] [\q 311/]
3725. Tumbheva 1- sattavo ete nahi te myaha sattavo,
Tvaññeva no mahārāja muñca vā te hanassu vā.

3726. Imā te dhītaro satta devakaññupamā subhā,
Dadāhi nesaṃ ekekaṃ hontu jāmātaro taca.

3727. Ambhākañceva tvaṃ no sabbesamissaro,
Tvaññeva no mahārāja dehi nesaṃ yadicchasi.

3738. Ekamekasasa ekekaṃ adā sihassaro kuso,
Khattiyānaṃ tadā nesaṃ rañño maddassa dhitaro.

3729. Piṇitā 2- tena lābhena tuṭṭhā sihasasare kuse,
Sakaraṭṭhāni pāyiṃsu khattiyā satta tāvade.

3730. Pabhāvatiñca ādāya maṇiṃ verocanaṃ subhaṃ,
Kusāvatiṃ kuso rājā agamāsi mahabbalo.

3731. Tyassu ekarathe yantā pavisantā kusāvatiṃ, *
Samānā vaṇṇarūpena nāññamaññamatirocayuṃ. 3-

3732. Mātā puttena saṅgañachi ubhayo ca jayampatī,
Samaggā te tadā āsuṃ phītaṃ dharaṇimāvasunti.
1. Kusajātakaṃ.

1. Tuyheva - vi machasaṃ, syā 2. Paṇitā - vi machasaṃ 3. Rocayiṃsu - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 304] [\x 304/]
2. Soṇanandajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 317] [\q 317/]
3733. Devatānusi gandhabbo ādu sakko purindado,
Manussabhuto iddhimā kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayaṃ.

3734. Namhi devo na gandhabbo namhi sakko purindado,
Manussabhuto iddhimā evaṃ jānāhi bhārata. 1-

3735. Katarūpamidaṃ bhotā 2- veyyāvaccaṃ anappakaṃ,
Devambhi vassamānambhi anovassaṃ bhavaṃ akā.
3736. Tato vātātape ḷore sitacchāyaṃ bhavaṃ akā,
Tato amittamajjhe 3- ca saratāṇaṃ bhavaṃ akā.

3737. Tato phitāni raṭṭhāni vasino te bhavaṃ akā,
Tato ekasataṃ khatye anuyante bhavaṃ akā.

3738. Patitāssu 4- mayaṃ bhoto vara taṃ bhaññamicchasi, 5-
Hatthiyānaṃ assarathaṃ nāriyo ca alaṅkatā
Nivesanāni rammāni mayaṃ bhoto dadāmase.

3739. Atha vā aṅge vā magadhe 6- mayaṃ bhoto dadāmase,
Atha vā assakāvantiṃ sumanā damma te mayaṃ

3740. Upaḍḍhaṃ vāpi rajjassa mayaṃ bhoto dadāmase,
Sace te attho rajjena anusāsa yadicchasi.

[PTS Page 318] [\q 318/]
3741. Na me atthopi rājjena nagarena dhanena vā,
Athopi janapadena attho mayhaṃ na vijjati.

3742. Bhotova raṭṭhe vijite araññe atthi assamo,
Pitā mayhaṃ janetti ca ubho sammanti assame.

3743. Tesāhaṃ pubbācariyesu puññaṃ na labhāmi 7- kātave,
Bhavantaṃ ajjhācaraṃ katvā soṇaṃ yācāmu 8- saṃvaraṃ.

1. Bhāradha - machasaṃ 2. Bhoto - syā 3. Amittamajjhesu - machasaṃ, syā
4. Patitassu - machasaṃ 5. Vadataṃbhuñajamicchasi - machasaṃ 6. Athavaṅgavā magadhe -
machasaṃ, syā 7. Labbhāmi - machasaṃ 8. Yāmecu - machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 306] [\x 306/]
3744. Karomi te taṃ vacanaṃ yaṃ maṃ bhaṇasi brāhmaṇa,
Etañca kho no akkhāhi nivanto hontu yācakā.

[PTS Page 319] [\q 319/]
3745. Parosataṃ jānapadā 1- mahāsālā ca brāhmaṇā
Ime ca khattiyā sabbe abhijātā yasassino
Bhavañca rājā manojo alaṃ hessanti yācakā.

3746. Hatthi asse ca yojentu rathaṃ santayha sārathi,
Ābandhanāni gaṇhatha pādesussārayaṃ daje
Assamaṃ taṃ gamissāmi yattha sammani kosiyo.

3747. Tato ca rājā pāyāsi senāya caturaṅgini,
Agamāsi 2- assamaṃ rammaṃ yattha sammati kosiyo.

[PTS Page 320] [\q 320/]
3748. Kassa kādambayo 3- kājo vehāsaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ,
Aṃsaṃ asamphusaṃ eti udabhārasasa gacchato.

3749. Ahaṃ soṇo mahārāja, tāpaso sahitabbato,
Bharāmi mātāpitaro rattindivamatandito.

3750. Vane phalañca mulañca āharitvā disampati,
Posemi mātāpitaro pubbekatamanussaraṃ.

[PTS Page 321] [\q 321/]
3751. Icchāmi assamaṃ gantuṃ yattha sammati kosiyo,
Maggaṃ no soṇa akkhāhi yena gacchemu assamaṃ.

3752. Ayaṃ ekapadi rāja yenetaṃ meghasantihaṃ.
Akoviḷārehi sañachannaṃ ettha sammati kosiyo.

3753. Idaṃ vatvāna pakkāmi taramāno mahāisi,
Vehāse antalikkhasmiṃ anusāsitvāna khattiye.

3754. Assamaṃ parimajjitvā paññāpetvāna āsanaṃ,
Paṇṇasālaṃ pavisitvā pitaraṃ paṭibodhayi.

1. Janapadā - vi machasaṃ 2. Agāmā - vi. Machasaṃ 3. Kādambamayo - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 308] [\x 308/]
3755. Ime āyanti rājāno abhijātā yasassino,
Assamā nikkhamitvāna nisidāhi 1- mahāisi.

3756. Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā taramāno mahāisi,
Assamā nikkhamitvāna padvārambhi upāvisi.

[PTS 322]
3757. Tañca disvāna āyantaṃ jalantariva tejasā,
Khatti 2- saṅghaparibbuḷhaṃ kosiyo etadabravi.
3758. Kassa bherī mudiṅgā ca saṅkhā paṇavadeṇḍimā, 3-
Purato viṭapantāni hāsayantā rathesabhaṃ.

3759. Kassa kañcanapaṭṭena puthunā vijjuvaṇṇinā,
Yuvā kalāpasannaddho ko eti siriyā jalaṃ.

3760. Ukkā mukhe 4- pahaṭṭhaṃva khadiraṅgārasantibhaṃ,
Mukhañca ruciraṃ bhāti ko eti siriyā jalaṃ.

3761. Tassa pagaghitaṃ chattaṃ sasalākaṃ manoramaṃ,
Ādiccaraṃsāvaraṇaṃ 5- ko eti siriyā jalaṃ.

3762. Kassa aṅgaṃ pariggayha vālavijanimuttamā,
Caranti varapaññassa 6- hatthikkhandhena āyato.

3763. Kassa setāni chattāni ājāniyā ca vammitā, 7-
Samantā parikiranti ko eti siriyā jalaṃ.

3764. Kassa ekasataṃ khatyā anuyantā yasassino,
Samantā anupariyanti ko eti siriyā jalaṃ.

3765. Hatthi assā rathā patti senāya caturaṅganī,
Samantā anupariyanti ko eti siriyā jalaṃ.

3766. Kassesā mahati senā piṭṭhito anuvatattī,
Akkhobhanī apariyantā sāgarasseva ūmiyo.

1. Nisada tvaṃ mahā ise - vi machasaṃ, syā 2. Khatya - machasaṃ
3. Nindimā - machasaṃ 4. Mukhaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Ādicca rasāvaraṇaṃ - machasaṃ
6. Varapuññassa - machasaṃ 7. Camimikā - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 310. [\x 310/] ]
3767. Rājābhirājā manojo indeva jayataṃ pati, nandassajjhāvaraṃ eti assamaṃ brahmacārinaṃ

3768. Tassesā mahati senā piṭṭhito anuvattati,
Akkhobhani apariyantā sāgarasseva ūmiyo.

[PTS Page 323] [\q 323/]
3769. Anulittā candanena kāsikuttamadhārino,
Sabbe pañajalikā hutvā isinaṃ ajjhupāgamuṃ.

3770. Kacci nu bhoto kusalaṃ kacci bhoto anāmayaṃ,
Kacci uñechana yāpetha kacci mulaphalā bahu.

3771. Kacci ḍaṃsā ca makasā appameva siriṃsapā,
Vane vālamigākiṇṇe kacci hiṃsā na vijjati.

3772. Kusalañce no rāja atho rāja anāmayaṃ,
Atho uñechana yāpema atho mulaphalā bahu.

3773. Atho ḍaṃsā ca makasā appameva siraṃsapā, 1-
Vane vālamigākiṇṇe hiṃsā ambhaṃ 2- na vijjati.

3774. Bahuni vassapugāni assame vasato 3- idha.
Nābhijānāmi uppannaṃ ābādhaṃ amanoramaṃ.

3775. Svāgatante mahārāja atho te adurāgataṃ,
Issarosi anuppatto yaṃ idhatthi pavedayaṃ 4-

[PTS Page 324] [\q 324/]
3776. Tindukāni 5- piyālāni madhuke kāsa 6- māriyo,
Phalāni khuddakappāni bhuñja rāja varaṃ varaṃ.

3777. Idampi pāniyaṃ sītaṃ ābhataṃ girigababharā,
Tato piva mahārāja sace tvaṃ abhikaṅkhasi.

3778. Paṭiggahitaṃ yaṃ dinnaṃ sabbassa agghiyaṃ kataṃ,
Nandassāpi nisāmetha vacanaṃ yaṃ 7- pavakkhati.

1. Sarisapā - machasaṃ 2. Mayhaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Samamato - machasaṃ sammataṃ - vi
4. Pavedhaya - machasaṃ 5. Tiṇḍukāni - machasaṃ 6. Kāsu - vi machasaṃ 7. So - machasaṃ.
[BJT Page 312] [\x 312/]
3779. Ajjhavarambhā nandassa bhoto santikamāgatā,
Suṇātu me bhavaṃ vacanaṃ nandassa parisāya ca.

3780. Parosataṃ jānapadā mahāsālā ca brāhmaṇā,
Ime ca khattiyā sabbe abhijātā yasassino
Bhavañca rājā manojo anumaññantu me vaco.

3781. Ye vasanti samitāro yakkhāni idha asasame,
Araññe bhūtabhavyāni suṇantu vacanaṃ mama.

3782. Namo katvāna bhūtānaṃ isiṃ vakkhāmi subbataṃ,
So tyāhaṃ dakkhiṇo 1- bāhu tava kosiya sammato.

3783. Pitaraṃ me janettiñca bhattukāmassa me sato,
Vīra puññamidaṃ ṭhānaṃ mā maṃ kosiya vāraya.

[PTS Page 325] [\q 325/]
3784. Sabbhihetaṃ upaññātaṃ mametaṃ apanissaja,
Uṭṭhānapāricariyāya dīgharattaṃ tayā kataṃ.
Mātāpitusu puññāni mama lokadado bhava.

3785. Tatheva santi manujā dhamme dhammapadaṃ vudu, 2-
Maggo saggassa lokassa yathā jānāsi tvaṃ ise.

3786. Uṭṭhānapāricariyāya mātāpitu sukhāvahaṃ,
Taṃ maṃ puññābhivāreti ariyamaggāvaro naro.

[PTS Page 326] [\q 326/]
3787. Suṇantu bhonto vacanaṃ bhātu 3- rajjhāvarā mama,
Kulavaṃsaṃ mahārāja porāṇaṃ parihāpayaṃ
Adhammacāri 4- yo jeṭṭho nirayaṃ so upapajjati.

1. Dakkhiṇaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Vida - machasaṃ 3. Bhāta - vi machasaṃ 4. Adhammacāri
jeṭṭhesu - machasaṃ, syā adhacāri jeṭṭho - vi.

[BJT Page 314] [\x 314/]
3788. Ye ca dhammassa kusalā porāṇassa disampati,
Cārintena ca sampannā na te gacchanti duggatiṃ.

3789. Mātāpitā ca bhātā ca bhagini ñātibandhavā,
Sabbe jeṭṭhassa te bhārā evaṃ jānāhi bhārata 1-

3790. Ādiyitvā garuṃ bhāraṃ nāviko viya ussahe,
Dhammañca nappamajjāmi 2- jeṭṭhocasmi rathesabha.

3791. Adhigatambhā 3- tame ñāṇaṃ jālaṃva jātavedato, 4-
Evameva no bhavaṃ dhammaṃ kosiyo pavidaṃsayi.

3792. Yathā udayamādicco vāsudevo pabhaṅkaro,
Pāṇinaṃ pavidaṃseti rūpaṃ kalyāṇapāpakaṃ
Evameva no bhavaṃ dhammaṃ kosiyo pavidaṃsayi.

[PTS Page 327] [\q 327/]
3793. Evaṃ me yācamānassa añjaliṃ nāvakhujjhatha,
Tava baddhacaro 5- hessaṃ vuṭṭhito paricārako. 6-

3794. Addhā nanda pajānāsi saddhammaṃ sabbhi desitaṃ,
Ariyo ariyasamācāro bāḷhaṃ tvaṃ mama ruccasi.
3795. Bhavantaṃ vadāmi bhotiñca suṇātha vacanaṃ mama,
Nāyaṃ bhāro bhāramatto ahu mayhaṃ kudācanaṃ.

1. Bhāradha - machasaṃ 2. Pamajjāmina - machasaṃ 3. Adhigamā - machasaṃ adhigamahā
- syā. 4. Jātavedaso - machasaṃ 5. Tavupaṭṭhacaro - machasaṃ tavapaṭṭhavaro -syā 6.
Paricāriko - machasaṃ.

[BJT Page 316] [\x 316/]
3796. Taṃ maṃ upaṭṭhitaṃ santaṃ mātāpitu sukhāvahaṃ,
Nando ajjhācaraṃ katvā upaṭṭhānāya yācati.

[PTS Page 328] [\q 328/]
3797. Yo ce icchati kāmena santānaṃ brahmacārinaṃ,
Nandaṃ vo caratha eko kaṃ nando upatiṭṭhatu.

3798. Tayā tāta anuññātā soṇa taṃ nissitā mayaṃ,
Upaghāyituṃ 1- labhe nandaṃ muddhani brahmacārinaṃ.

3799. Assatthasseva taruṇaṃ pavāḷaṃ māḷuteritaṃ,
Cirassa nandaṃ disvāna hadayaṃ me pavedhati.

3800. Yadā suttāpi supine 2- nandaṃ passāmi āgataṃ,
Udaggā sumanā homi nando no āgato ayaṃ.

3801. Yadā ca paṭikhujjhitvā nandaṃ passāmi nāgataṃ,
Bhiyo 3- āvisati soko domanassañcanappakaṃ.

[PTS Page 329] [\q 329/]
3802. Sāhaṃ ajja cirassampi nandaṃ passāmi āgataṃ
Bhattu ca mayhañca piyo nando no pāvisi gharaṃ.

3803. Pitu ca 4- nando suppiyo 5- yaṃ nando nappavase gharā, 6-
Labhatu tāta nando taṃ maṃ nando upatiṭṭhatu.

3804. Anukampikā patiṭṭhā ca pubbe rasadadi ca no,
Maggo saggassa lokassa mātā taṃ varate ise.

3805. Pubbe rasadadi gonti mātā puññupasañahitā,
Maggo saggassa lokassa mātā taṃ varate ise.

[PTS Page 330] [\q 330/]
3806. Ākakkhamānā puttaphalaṃ devatāya namassati, nakkhantāni ca pucchati
utusaṃvaccharāni ca.

3807. Tassā atusinātāya hoti gabbhassavakkamo, 8-
Tena dohaḷini hoti suhadā tena vuccati.

1. Upaghātuṃ - machasaṃ, syā 2. Suppanne - machasaṃ, syā
3. Hiyo - machasaṃ 4. Pitupi - vi, machasaṃ 5. Supiyo - machasaṃ
6. Gharaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 7. Anukamapakā - machasaṃ, syā
8. Vokkamo - vi, machasaṃ

[BJT Page 318] [\x 318/]
3808. Saṃvaccharaṃ vā ūnaṃ vā pariharitvā vijāyati,
Tena sā janayantiti janetti tena vuccati.

3809. Thanakkhirena gitena aṅgapāpūraṇena ca,
Rodantaṃ puttaṃ toseti 1- tosenti tena vuccati.

3810. Tato vātātape ghore mamaṃ 2- katvā udikkhati,
Dārakaṃ appajānantaṃ 3- posenti tena vuccati.

3811. Yañca mātu dhanaṃ hoti yaññaca hoti pituddhanaṃ,
Ubhayampetassa gopeti api puttassa no siyā
Evaṃ puttaṃ aduṃ putta iti mātā vihaññati.

3812. Pamattaṃ paradāresu nisithe 4- pattayobbane,
Sāyaṃ puttaṃ anāyantaṃ iti matā vihaññati.

3813. Evaṃ kicchā bhato poso mātu aparivārako,
Mātarī micchā caritvāna nirayaṃ so upapajjati.

3814. Evaṃ kicchā bhato poso pitu aparivārako,
Mātaraṃ aparicaritvāna kicchaṃ vā so upapajjati.

3815. Dhanāpi 6- dhanakāmānaṃ nassati iti me sutaṃ.
Mātaraṃ aparicaritvāna kicchaṃ vā so nigacchati.

3816. Dhanāpi dhanakāmānaṃ nassati iti me sutaṃ.
Pitaraṃ aparicaritvāna kicchaṃ vā so nigacchati.

3817. Ānando ca pamādo ca sadā hasitakīḷitaṃ,
Mātaraṃ paricaritvāna labbhametaṃ 7- vijānato.

1. Tosenti - vi machasaṃ 2. Mammaṃ - machasaṃ, mamiṃ - vi 3. Apajānattaṃ - vi machasaṃ
4. Niside - machasaṃ nissive - syā 5. Aparicāriko - machasaṃ
6. Dhanaṃpi - machasaṃ, syā 7. Labbatena - machasaṃ, syā

[BJT Page 320 [\x 320/] 3818.] Ānando ca pamādo ca sadā hasitakīḷitaṃ,
Pītaraṃ paricaritvāna labbhametaṃ vijānato.

3819. Dānañca piyavācā ca atthacariyā ca yā idha,
Samānattatā ca dhammesu tattha tattha yathārahaṃ.

3820. Ete kho saṃgahā loke rathassāṇiva yāyato,
Ete ca saṅghahā nāssu na mātā puttakāraṇā
Uabhetha mānaṃ pūjaṃ vā pitā vā puttakāraṇā.
[PTS Page 331] [\q 331/]

3821. Yasmā ca saṅgahā 1- ete samavekkhanti paṇḍitā,
Tsamā mahantaṃ papponti pāsaṃsā 2- ca bhavanti te.

3822. Brahmamāti mātāpitaro pubbācariyāti vuccare,
Āhunaiyyā ca puttānaṃ pajāya anukampakā.

3823. Tasmā hi te namasseyya sakkareyyātha 3- paṇḍito,
Annena atho pānena vatthena sayanena ca
Ucchādanena nahāpanne pādānaṃ dhovanena ca.

3824. Tāya naṃ pāricariyāya mātāpitusu paṇḍitā, 4-
Idheva 5- pasaṃsanti pecca sagge pamodatiti.
2. Soṇanandajātakaṃ.

Sattatinipāto niṭṭhito.
Tassuddānaṃ:
Atha sattatimmahi nipātavare
Sa bhavaṃ tu kusāvati rājavaro,
Atha soṇanandavaro ca puna
Abhivāsita sattatimambhi suteti.

1. Saṅghahe - machasaṃ 2. Pasaṃsā - vi machasaṃ 3. Sakakareyyava - machasaṃ
4. Paṇḍito - machasaṃ 5. Idhaceva - vi.

[BJT Page 322] [\x 322/]
Asītinipāto
1. Cullahaṃsajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 339] [\q 339/]
3825. Sumukha anupacinantā pakkamanti vibhaṅgamā,
Gaccha tuvampi mā kaṅkhi natthi baddhe 1- sahāyatā.

3826. Gacchevāhaṃ na vā gacche na tena amaro siyaṃ,
Sukhitaṃ taṃ upāsitvā sukkhitaṃ taṃ kathaṃ rahe.

3827. Maraṇaṃ vā tayā saddhiṃ jīvitaṃ vā tayā vinā,
Tadeva maraṇaṃ seyyo yañce jive tayā vinā. 6-

3828. Nesa dhammo mahārāja yaṃ taṃ evaṃ gataṃ 2- jahe,
Yā gati tuyhaṃ sā mayhaṃ ruccate vihagādhipa 3-

3829. Kā nu pāsena baddhassa 4- gati aññā mahānasā,
Sā kathaṃ cetayānassa muttassa tava ruccati.

3830. Kaṃ vā tvaṃ passase atthaṃ mama tuyhañca pakkhima,
Ñātinaṃ vāvasiṭṭhānaṃ ubhintaṃ jīvitakkhaye.

3831. Yaṃ nu kañcanadepiccha 5- andhena tamasā gataṃ,
Tādise sañcajaṃ pāṇaṃ kamatthamahijotaye.

3832. Kathannu patataṃ seṭṭha dhamme atthaṃ na khujjhase,
Dhammo apavito santo atthaṃ dasseti pāṇinaṃ.

[PTS Page 34] [\q 34/] ra0
3833. Sohaṃ dhammaṃ avekkhanto dhammā catthaṃ samuṭṭhitaṃ,
Bhattiñca tayi sampassaṃ nāvakaṅkhāmi jivataṃ.

3834. Addhā eso sataṃ dhammo yo mitetā mittamāpade,
Naccaje jīvitasasāpi hetu dhammaṃ anussaraṃ.
3835. Svāyaṃ dhamemā ca te ciṇṇo hatti ca viditā mayi,
Kāmaṃ karassu mayhetaṃ gacchevānumato mayā.
1. Natthi bandhe - machasaṃ 2. Kataṃ - machasaṃ 3. Vihaṅgādhipa - machasaṃ 4. Bandhassa
- machasaṃ 5. Cepiñcha - machasaṃ 7. Ayaṃ gāthā pādo maramma potthakesu na disasti,
[BJT Page 324] [\x 324/]
3836. Api tvevaṃ gate kāle yaṃ baddhaṃ ñātinaṃ mayā,
Tayā taṃ buddhisampanna assa paramaṃvutaṃ.

3837. Iccevaṃ mantayantānaṃ ariyānaṃ ariyavuttinaṃ,
Paccadissatha nesādo āturānamivantako.

3838. Te sattuṃ abhisaṃcikkha digharattaṃ hitā dijā,
Tuṇhimāsittha ubhayo na ca sañcesumāsanā.

3839. Dhataraṭṭhe ca disvāna samuḍḍhente tato tato,
Abhikkamatha vegena dvijasattu dvijādhipe.

3840. So ca vegenabhikkamma āsajja parame dije,
Paccakampittha nesādo baddhā iti vicintayaṃ.

3841. Ekañca baddhimāsinaṃ abaddhañca punāparaṃ,
Āsajja baddhamāsinaṃ pekkhamānamadinavaṃ.

3842. Tato so vimato yeva paṇḍare ajjhabhāsatha,
Pavaddhakāye āsine dijasaṅghagaṇādhipe.

3843. Yannu pāsena mahatā baddho na kurute disaṃ,
Atha kasmā abaddho tvaṃ bali pakkhī na gacchasi.

3844. Kinnu tāyaṃ dijo hoti mutto baddhaṃ upāsasi,
Ohāya sakuṇā yanti kiṃ eko avahiyasi.

3845. Rājā meso dijāmitta sakhā pāṇasamo ca me,
Neva naṃ vijahissāmi yāva kālassa pariyāyaṃ.

[PTS Page 341] [\q 341/]
3846. Kathaṃ panāyaṃ vihago nāddasā pāsamoḍḍitaṃ,
Padaṃ hetaṃ mahantānaṃ boddhumarahanti āpadaṃ.

3847. Yadā parābhavo hoti poso jīvitasaṅkaye,
Atha jālañca pāsañca āsājjapi na khujjhati.

3848. Api tveva mahāpañña pāsā bahuvidhā tatā,
Gulhamāsajja bajjhanti athevaṃ jīvitakkhaye.

[BJT Page 326] [\x 326/]
[PTS Page 343] [\q 343/]
3849. Apināyaṃ tayā saddhiṃ sambhāsassa sukhudrayo,
Api no anumaññasi api no jīvitaṃ dade.

3850. Na ceva me tvaṃ baddhosi napi icchāmi te vadhaṃ,
Kāmaṃ khippamito gantvā jiva tvaṃ anigho ciraṃ.

3851. Na vāhametaṃ 1- icchāmi aññatretassa jīvitā,
Sace ekena tuṭṭhosi muñcetaṃ mañca bhakkhaya.
3852. Ārohapariṇāhena tulyasmā vayasā ubho,
Na te lābhena jinatthi 2- etena niminā tuvaṃ.

3853. Tadiṅgha samavekkhassu hotu giddhi tavāsmasu,
Maṃ pubbe bandha pāsena pacchā muñca dijādhipaṃ.
3854. Tāvadeva ca te lābho katassa yācanāya ca,
Mitti ca dhataraṭṭhehi yāvajivāya te siyā.

3855. Passantu no mahāsaṅghā tayā muttaṃ ito gataṃ,
Mittāmaccā ca bhattā ca puttadārā ca bandhavā.

3856. Na ca te tādisā mittā bahuntaṃ 3- idha vijjati,
Yathā tvaṃ dhataraṭṭhassa pāṇasādhāraṇo sakhā.

3857. So te sahāyaṃ muñcāmi hotu rājā tavānugo,
Kāmaṃ khippamito gantvā ñātimajjhe virocatha.

3858. So patito pamuttena bhattunā bhattu gāravo,
Ajjhabhāsatha vakkaṅgo vācaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇaṃ.

3859. Evaṃ luddaka nandassa saha sabbehi ñātihi,
Yathāhamajja nandāmi muttaṃ disvā dijādhipaṃ.

3860. Ehi taṃ anusikkhāmi yathā tuvampi lacchase,
Lābhaṃ yathāyaṃ 4- dhataraṭṭho pāpaṃ kiñci na dakkhati.

3861. Khippamante puraṃ netvā 5- rañño dassehi no ubho,
Abaddhe pakatībhute kāje ubhayate ṭhite

1. Nevāhaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Jivatthi - machasaṃ 3. Bahunaṃ - machasaṃ 4. Tavāya -machasaṃ
syā, 5. Gantvā - machasaṃ, syā.

[BJT Page 328] [\x 328/]
3862. Dhataraṭṭhā mahārāja haṃsādhipatino ime,
Ayaṃ hi rājā haṃsānaṃ ayaṃ senāpatitaro,

3863. Asaṃsayaṃ imaṃ disvā haṃsarājaṃ narādhipo,
Patitā sumano vitto bahuṃ dassati te dhanaṃ.

[PTS Page 346] [\q 346/]
3864. Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā kammanā 1- upapādayi,
Khippamantepuraṃ gantvā rañño haṃse adassiyi.
Abaddhe pakatibhute kāje ubhayato ṭhite.

3865. Dhataraṭṭhā mahārāja haṃsādhipatino ime,
Ayaṃ hi rājā haṃsānaṃ ayaṃ senāpatitaro.

3866. Kathaṃ panidhe vihagā 2- tava hatthatthamāgatā,
Kathaṃ luddo mahantānaṃ issaremidhamajjhagā.

3867. Vihitā santi me pāsā pallalesu janādhipa,
Yaṃ yadāyatanaṃ maññe dijānaṃ pāṇarodhanaṃ.

3868. Tādisaṃ pāsamāsajja haṃsarājā abajjhatha,
Taṃ abaddho upāsino mamāyaṃ ajjhabhāsatha.

3869. Sudukkaraṃ anariyehi dahate bhāvamuttamaṃ,
Bhatturatthe parakkanto dhamme yutto vihaṅgamo.

3870. Attanāyaṃ cajitvāna jīvitaṃ jīvitāraho,
Anutthunanto āsino bhattu yācittha jīvitaṃ.

3871. Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā pasādamahamajjhagaṃ,
Tato naṃ pāmuviṃ pāsā anuññāsiṃ sukhena ca.

3872. So patito pamuttena battunā bhattugāraco,
Ajjhaśasatha vakkaṅgo vācaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇaṃ.

1. Kammamunā - machasaṃ syā 2. Vibhaṅga - machasaṃ, syā

[BJT Page 330] [\x 330/]
3873. Evaṃ luddaka nandassu saha sabbehi ñātibhi,
Yathāhamajja nandami muttaṃ disvā dijādhipaṃ.

3874. Ehi taṃ anusikkhāmi yathā tvamapi lacchase,
Lābhaṃ yathāyaṃ dhataraṭṭho pāpaṃ kiñci nadakkhati. 1-

3875. Khippamantepuraṃ gantvā rañño dassehi no ubho,
Abaddhe pakatibhūte kāje uīyato ṭhite.

3876. Dhataraṭṭhā mahārāja haṃsādhipatino ime,
Ayaṃ hi rājā haṃsānaṃ ayaṃ senāpatitaro.

3877. Asaṃsayaṃ imaṃ disvā haṃsarājaṃ narādhipo,
Patito sumano vitto bahuṃ dasasti te dhanaṃ.

[PTS Page 347] [\q 347/]
3878. Evametassa vacanā ānitāme ubho mayā,
Ettheva hi ime assu ubho anumatā mayā.

3879. Soyaṃ evaṃ gato pakkhī dijo paramadhammiko,
Mādisassa hi luddassa janayeyyātha maddavaṃ.

3880. Upāyanaṃ hi 2- te deva nāññaṃ passāmi edisaṃ,
Sabbasākuṇikagāme taṃ passa manujādhipa.

[PTS Page 348] [\q 348/]
3881. Disvā nisinnaṃ rājānaṃ piṭhe sovaṇṇaye subhe,
Ajjhabhāsatha vakkaṅgo vācaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇaṃ.

3882. Kaccinu bhoto kusalaṃ kacci bhoto anāmayaṃ,
Kacci raṭṭhamidaṃ phītaṃ dhammena manusisasati. 3-

3883. Kusalañceva me haṃsa atho haṃsa anāmayaṃ,
Atho raṭṭhamidaṃ phītaṃ dhammena manusisasti.

3884. Kacci bhoto amaccesu doso koci na vijjati,
Kaccinnu te tavatthesu nāvakaṅkhanti jīvitaṃ

3885. Athopi me amaccesu doso koci na vijjati,
Atho te mamatthesu nāvakaṅkhanti jīvitaṃ.

1. Nadakkhasi - machasaṃ 2. Ca - machasaṃ 3. Manusāsati - machasaṃ, syā
[BJT Page 332. [\x 332/] ]
3886. Kacci te sādisi bhariyā assavā piyabhāṇini,
Puttarūpayasupetā tava chandamasānugā.

3887. Atho me sādisi bhariyā assavā piyyāṇinī,
Puttarūpayasupetā mama chandavasānugā.

[PTS Page 349] [\q 349/]
3888. Bhavaṃ tu kacci nu mahāsattuhatthatthataṅgato,
Dukkhamāpajji vipulaṃ tasmiṃ paṭhamamāpade.

3889. Kacciyaṃ 1- nāpatitvāna daṇejena samapoṭhayi,
Evametesaṃ jamamānaṃ pākatikaṃ bhavati tāvade.

3890. Khemamāsi mahārāja evamāpadi 2- saṃsati,
Na cāyaṃ kiñcirasmāsu satatuva samapajjatha, 3-

3891. Paccakampittha nesādo pubbeva ajjhabhāsatha,
Tadāyaṃ sumukhoyeva paṇḍito paccahāsatha 4-

3892. Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā pasādamayamajjhagā, tato maṃ pāmuci pāsā anuññāsi sukena
ca,

3893. Idampi sumukheneva etadatthāya cintitaṃ,
Bhoto sakāse āgamanaṃ etassa dhanamicchatā.

3894. Svāgatañcevidaṃ bhavataṃ patitocasmi dassanā,
Eso api bahuṃ vittaṃ labhataṃ yāvaticchati.

[PTS Page 350] [\q 350/]
3895. Santappayitvā nesādaṃ bhogehi manujādhipo,
Ajjhabhāsatha vakkaṅgaṃ 5- vācaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ bhaṇaṃ.

3896. Yaṃ balu dhammadhinaṃ 6- vaso vattati kiñcanaṃ,
Sabbatthissariyaṃ 7- bhavataṃ pasāsatha 8- yadicchatha.

3897. Dānatthaṃ upabhottuṃ vā yañcaññaṃ upakappati,
Etaṃ dadāmi vo vitataṃ isseraṃ vissajāmi vo.

[PTS Page 351] [\q 351/]
3898. Yathā ca myāyaṃ sumukho ajjhabhāseyya paṇḍito,
Kāmasā khuddhisampanno taṃ myāssa paramappiyaṃ.

1. Kacciyanto - machasaṃ 5. Vakkaṅgo - machasaṃ, syā
2. Evamāpariyāsati - syā 6. Dhamammādhinaṃ - machasaṃ, syā
Evamāpadiyāsati - machasaṃ 7. Sababissariyaṃ - machasaṃ
3. Māpajjatha - machasaṃ 8. Taṃ pasāsaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Ajjhabhāsatha - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 336] [\x 336/]
3899. Ahaṃ balu mahārāja nāgarājārivantaraṃ,
Paṭivattuṃ na sakkomi na me so vinayo siyā.

3900. Ambhākañceva yo seṭṭho tvañca uttamasattavo,
Bhumipālo manusasindo pujā bahuhi hetuhi.

3901. Tesaṃ abhinnaṃ bhaṇataṃ vattamāne vinicchaye,
Nāntaraṃ 1- paṭivattabbaṃ pesesna 2- manujādhipa.

3902. Dhamemana kira nesādo paṇḍito aṇḍajo iti,
Naheva akatattassa nayo etādiso siyā.

3903. Evaṃ aggapakatimā evaṃ uttamasatatavo,
Yāvatatthi mayā diṭṭhā nāññaṃ passāmi edisaṃ.

3904. Tuṭṭhosmi co pakatiyā vākeyyana madhurena ca,
Eso cāpi mama chando ciraṃ passeyya vo ubho.

[PTS Page 352] [\q 352/]
3905. Yaṃ kiccaṃ parame mitte katarasmāsu 3- taṃ tayā,
Pattā nissaṃsayaṃ tyambhā bhattirasmāsu yā tava.

3906. Aduñca nūna sumahā ñātisaṅghassamantaraṃ,
Adasasanena asmākaṃ dukkhaṃ bahūsu pakkhisu.

3907. Tesaṃ sokavighātāya tayā anumatā mayaṃ,
Taṃ padakkhiṇato katvā ñāti passe marindama 4-

3908. Addhāhaṃ vipulaṃ pitiṃ bhavataṃ vindāmi dassanā,
Eso cāpi mahā attho ñātivissāsanā siyā.

[PTS Page 353] [\q 353/]
3909. Idaṃ vatvā dhataraṭṭhā 5- haṃsarājā narādhipaṃ,
Uttamajavamattāya ñātisaṅghamupāgamuṃ.

3910. Te aroge anuppatte disvāna parame dvije,
Kekānimakaruṃ haṃsā puthu paddo ajāyatha.

1. Nattaraṃ - machasaṃ, syā 2. Pesena - machasaṃ 3. Katimasmāsu - machasaṃ
4. Murindama - machasaṃ, syā 5. Dhataraṭṭho - vi machasaṃ, syā

[BJT Page 336] [\x 336/]
3911. Te patitā pamuttena bhattunā bhattugāravā,
Samantā parikariṃsu aṇḍajā laddhapaccayā.

3912. Evaṃ mittavataṃ atthā sabbe honti padakkhiṇā,
Haṃsā yathā dhataraṭṭhā ñātisaṅghamupāgamutti.
1. Cullahaṃsajātakaṃ.

2. Mahāhaṃsajātaṃ.
[PTS Page 359] [\q 359/]
3913. Ete haṃsā pakkamanti vakkaṅgā bhayameritā,
Bharittava hemavaṇṇa kāmaṃ sumukha pakkama.

3914. Obhāya maṃ ñātigaṇā ekaṃ pāsavasaṃ gataṃ,
Anapekkhamānā gacchanti kiṃ eko avahiyyasi.

3915. Pateva patataṃ seṭṭha natthi baddhe 1- sahāyatā,
Mā anīghāya hāpesi kāmaṃ sumukha pakkama.

[PTS Page 360] [\q 360/]
3916. Nāhaṃ dukkhaparetoti 2- dhataraṭṭha tavaṃ jahe,
Jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ vā me tayā saddhiṃ bhavissati.
3917. Nāhaṃ dukkhaparetoti dhataraṭṭha tavaṃ 3-jahe,
Na maṃ anariyasaṃyutte kamme yojetumarahasi.

3918. Sakumāro sakhātyasami sacitte casamiṃ te ṭhito,
Ñāto senāpati tyāhaṃ saṃsānaṃ pavaruttama.

3919. Kathaṃ ahaṃ vikatthissaṃ 4- ñātimajjhe ito gato,
Taṃ hitvā patataṃ seṭṭha kinte vakkhāmito gato
Idha paṇaṃ cajissāmi nānariyaṃ kattumusasahe.

3920. Eso hi dhammo sumukha yaṃ tvaṃ ariyapathe ṭhito,
Yo bhattāraṃ sakhāraṃ maṃ na pariccattumusasahe 5-

1. Bandhe - machasaṃ, syā 2. Pi - machasaṃ, syā 3. Tuvaṃ - machasaṃ, syā
4. Vintisasaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Paridattu - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 338] [\x 338/]
[PTS Page 361] [\q 361/]

3921. Taṃ hi me pekkhamānassa bhayaṃ na tveva jāyati,
Adhigacchasi tvaṃ mayhaṃ evambhūtassa jīvitaṃ.

3922. Icceva mantayantānaṃ ariyānaṃ ariyavuttinaṃ,
Daṇḍamādāya nesādo āpadi 1- turito bhusaṃ.

3923. Tamāpatantaṃ disvāna sumukho apari 2- brūhayi,
Aṭṭhāsi purato rañño haṃso vissāsayaṃ vyathaṃ. 2-

9324. Mā bhāyi pattaṃ seṭṭha nahi bhāyanati tādisā,
Ahaṃ yogaṃ payuñachayasaṃ yuttaṃ dhammupasaṃhitaṃ.
Tena pariyāpadānena 4- khippaṃ pāsā pamokkhasi.

[PTS Page 362] [\q 362/]
3925. Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā sumukhassa subhāsitaṃ,
Pahaṭṭhalomo nesādo añajalissa paṇāmayi.

3926. Na me sutaṃ vā diṭṭhaṃ vā bhāsanto mānusiṃ 5dijo,
Ariyaṃ bruvāno 6- vakkaṅgo cajanto mānusiṃ giraṃ.

3927. Kinnu tāyaṃ dijo hoti mutto baddhaṃ 7- upāsasi,
Obhāya sakuṇā yanati kiṃ eko avahiyasi.

[PTS Page 363] [\q 363/]
3928. Rājā me so dijāmitta senāpaccassa kārayiṃ,
Tamāpade pariccattuṃ nussabhe vihagādipaṃ.

3929. Mahāgaṇāya bhattā me me eko vyasanaṃ agā,
Cajāmi taṃ samma nesāda bhattāyaṃ abhito rame.

3930. Ariyavattasi cakkaṅga yo piṇḍamapacāyasi,
Cajāmi te taṃ bhattāraṃ gacchathubho yathā sukhaṃ

[PTS Page 364] [\q 364/]
3931. Sace attappayogena ohito haṃsapakkhinaṃ,
Anissaro muñcamambhe theyyaṃ kayirāsi luddaka.

1. Āpati - machasaṃ, syā 2. Ati - machasaṃ, syā 3. Byadhaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Pariyādānena - machasaṃ 5. Mānusaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Bruhanto - vi machasaṃ, syā 7.
Bandhaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 8. Paṭiggaṇhama - machasaṃ

Piṭavu 340
[PTS Page 365] [\q 365/]
3933. Yassa tvaṃ batako 1- rañño kāmaṃ tasseva pāpaya,
Tattha saṃyamano rājā yathābhiññaṃ karissati.

3934. Icceva vutto nesādo hemavaṇeṇa haritatace,
Ubho hatthehi saṅgayha 2- pañajare ajjhavodahi

[PTS Page 366] [\q 366/]
3935. Te pañajaragate pakkhī ubho hassaravaṇṇine,
Sumukhaṃ dhataraṭṭhañca luddo ādāya pakkami.

3936. Bhariyamāno dhataraṭṭho sumukhaṃ etadabuvi,
Khāḷhaṃ bhāyāmi sumukha sāmāya lakkhaṇuruyā
Asmākaṃ vadhamaññāya athattānaṃ vadhissati.

3937. Pākahaṃsā ca sumukha suhemā hemasuttavā,
Koñca samuddatireva kapaṇā nūna rucchati.

3938. Evaṃ mahanto lokassa appameyyo mahāgaṇi,
Ekitthimanusoceyya na idaṃ paññavakomiva

3939. Vāto ca gandhamādeti ubhayaṃ chekapāpakaṃ,
Bālo āmakapakakaṃ ca lolo andho va āmisaṃ.

[PTS Page 367] [\q 367/]
3940. Avinicchayaññu atthesu mandova paṭibhāsi 3- maṃ,
Kiccākiccaṃ na jānāsi sampatto kālapariyāyaṃ.

3941. Aḍḍhummatto udiresi yo seyyā maññasitthiyo,
Bahusādhāraṇā hetā soṇḍānaṃva surāgharaṃ.

1. Bhaṭako - machasaṃ 2. Paggayha - machasaṃ, syā 3. Paṭibhāti - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 342] [\x 342/]
3942. Māyā cesā marici ca soko rogo vupaddavo,
Kharā ca bandhanā cetā maccupāso guhāsayo
Tāsu yo visasase poso so naresu narādhamo.

[PTS Page 368] [\q 368/]
3943. Yaṃ vuddhehi1 upaññātaṃ ko taṃ ninditumarahati,
Mahābhūtitthiyo nāma lokasmiṃ udapajjisuṃ.
3944. Khiḍḍā paṇihitā tyāsu rati tyāsu patiṭṭhitā,
Khijāni tyāsu rūhanti yadidaṃ sattā pajāyare
Tāsu ko nibbide poso pāṇamāsajja pāṇihi.
3945. Tvameva nañño sumukha thinaṃ atthesu yuñajasi, tassa tyājja bhaye jāte bhītena
jāyate mati.

3946. Sabbo hi saṃsayaṃ patto bhayaṃ bhīrū titikkhati,
Paṇḍitā ca mahattāno attho yuñajanti duyyuje.

3947. Etadatthāya rājāno suramicchanti mantinaṃ,
Paṭibāhati yaṃ suro āpadaṃ attapariyāyaṃ.

3948. Mā no ajja vikantiṃsu rañño sudā mahānase,
Tathāhi vaṇṇo pattānaṃ phalaṃ veḷuṃva taṃ vadhi.

3949. Mutto na icchi oḍḍetuṃ bandhaṃ upāgami,
Sopajja saṃsayaṃ patto atthaṃ gaṇhihi mā mukhaṃ.

1. Buddhehi - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 344] [\x 344/]
[PTS Page 369] [\q 369/]
3950. So taṃ yogaṃ payujañassu yuttaṃ dhammupasaṃhataṃ,
Tavaṃ pariyāpadānena 1- mama pāṇesanaṃ cara.

[PTS Page 370] [\q 370/]
3951. Mābhāyi patataṃ seṭṭha nahi bhāyanti tādisā,
Ahaṃ yogaṃ payuñajissaṃ yuttaṃ dhammupasaṃhitaṃ,
Mama pariyāpadānena khippaṃ pāsā pamokkhasi.

3952. Sa luddo haṃsakājena rājadvāraṃ upāgami,
Paṭivedetha maṃ rañño dhataraṭṭhāyamāgato.

3953. Te disavā puññasaṅkāse ubho lakkhaññasammate,
Khalu saññamano2- rājā amacce ajjhahāsatha.

3954. Detha luddassa vatthāni attaṃ pānañca bhojanaṃtha
Kāmaṃ karo hiraññassa yāvanto esa icchati.

[PTS Page 371] [\q 371/]
3955. Disvā luddaṃ pasantantaṃ kāsirājā3- tadābravi,
Yadāyaṃ samma khemaka puṇṇā haṃsehi tiṭṭhati.

3956. Kathaṃ ruciṃ4- majjhagataṃ pāsahattho upāgami,
Okiṇṇaṃ ñātisaṅghehi nimajjhimaṃ5- kathaṃ gahi.

3957. Ajja me sattamā ratti ādānāni6- upasato, padametassa atvesaṃ appamatto
3958. Athassa padamaddakkhiṃ carato adanesanaṃ,
Tatthāhaṃ odahiṃ pāsaṃ evetaṃ7- dijamaggahiṃ.

[PTS Page 372] [\q 372/]
3959. Ludda dve ime sakuṇā atha ekoti bhāsasi,
Cittannu te vipariyattaṃ ādu kinnu jigiṃsasi. 8-

3960. Yassa lohitakā tāḷā tapaneyyanibhā subhā, 9-
Uraṃ saṃhacca tiṭṭhanti so me bandhaṃ upāgami.

1. Pariyādānena - machasaṃ 2. Saṃsamano - machasaṃ, syā
3. Kāsirājetadabruvi - machasaṃ, syā 4. Ruci - machasaṃ, syā
5. Nimmajjhimaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 6. Adanāni - machasaṃ
7. Evaṃ taṃ - machasaṃ, syā 8. Jigisati - machasaṃ 9. Sabhā - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 346] [\x 346/]
3961. Athāyaṃ bhassaro pakkhī abaddho1- baddhamāturaṃ,
Ariyaṃ bruvāno aṭṭhāsi vajanto mānusiṃ giraṃ.

[PTS Page 373] [\q 373/]
3962. Atha ninnu2-dāni sumukha hanuṃ saṃhacca tiṭṭhasi,
Ādu me parisaṃ patto bhayā bhito na bhāsasi.

3963. Nāhaṃ kāsipati bhīto ogayha parisaṃ tava,
Nāhaṃ bhayā na bhāsissaṃ vākyaṃ atthasmiṃ tādise.

3964. Na te abhisaraṃ passe na rathe napi pattike,
Nāssa cammaṃva kīṭaṃ vā vammite ca dhanuggahe.

3965. Na hiraññaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ vā nagaraṃ vā sumāpitaṃ,
Okiṇṇaparikhaṃ3- duggaṃ daḷhamaṭṭālakoṭṭhakaṃ,
Yattha paviṭṭho sumukha bhāyitabbaṃ na bhāyasi.

[PTS Page 374] [\q 374/]
3966. Na me abhisarenattho nagarena dhanena vā,
Apathena pathaṃ yāma antalikkhe carā mayaṃ.

3967. Sutāva paṇḍitā tyambhā nipuṇā atthacintakā,
Bhāsematthavatiṃ vācaṃ saccevasasa patiṭṭhito.

3968. Kiñca tuyhaṃ asaccassa anariyassa karissati,
Musāvādissa luddassa bhaṇitampi subhāsitaṃ.

3969. Taṃ brahmaṇānaṃ vacanā imaṃ khemiṃ 4- akārayi,
Abhayañca tayā ghuṭṭhaṃ imāyo dasadhā disā.

3970. Ogayha te pokkharaṇiṃ vippasannodakaṃ suciṃ,
Pahutañcādanaṃ5- tattha abhiṃsācettha pakkhinaṃ.

1. Abandho bandha - machasaṃ 2. Kiṃ - machasaṃ 3. Parikakhaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Khemaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Bahukaṃ khādanaṃ - machasaṃ, pahutaṃ khādanaṃ - syā

[BJT Page 348] [\x 348/]
3971. Idaṃ sutvāna nigghosaṃ āgatambhā 1- tavantike,
Te te baddhasmā2- pāsena etaṃ te bhāsitaṃ musā.

3972. Musāvādaṃ purakkhatvā icchālohañca pāpakaṃ. Ubhosandhiṃ atikkamma asātaṃ
upapajjati.

[PTS Page 375] [\q 375/]
3973. Nāparajjhāma sumukha napi lobhā camaggahiṃ,
Sutā ca paṇḍitātyattha nipuṇāatthacintakā.

3974. Appevatthavatiṃ vācaṃ vyākareyyuṃ idhāgatā,
Tathā taṃ samma nesādo vutetā sumukha magaghi.
3975. Neva bhītā3- kāsipati upanitasmiṃ jivite,
Bhāsematthivatiṃ vācaṃ sampattā kālapariyāyaṃ.

3976. Yo migena migaṃ hatti pakkhiṃ vā pana pakkhinā,
Sutena vā sutaṃ kiṇe4- kiṃ anariyataraṃ tato.

3977. Yo ca ariyarudaṃ bhāse anariyadhammamavassito,
Ubho so dhaṃsate lokā idhaceva parattha ca.

3978. Na majjetha yasaṃ patto na vyathe5- pattasaṃsayaṃ,
Vāyametheva kiccesu saṃvare vivarāni ca.

[PTS Page 376] [\q 376/]
3979. Ye vaddhā6- abbhatikkantā sampattā kālapariyāyaṃ,
Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna evete 7- tidivaṃ gatā.

3980. Idaṃ sutvā kāsipati dhammamattani pālaya,
Dhataraṭṭhañca muñcāhi haṃsānaṃ pavaruttamaṃ,

3981. Āharantudakaṃ pajjaṃ āsanañca mahārahaṃ,
Pañajarato pamokkhāmi dhataraṭṭhaṃ yasassinaṃ.

1. Agatamha - machasaṃ 2. Bandhasmā - vi machasaṃ 3. Bhūtā - machasaṃ, syā
4. Kiṇyā - machasaṃ kilyā - syā 5. Nabyādhe - machasaṃ, syā 6. Vuḍḍānābabhatikkhantā -
machasaṃ 7. Evaṃ te - machasaṃ, syā

[BJT Page 350] [\x 350/]
3982. Tañca senāpatiṃ dhiraṃ nipuṇaṃ atthacintakaṃ,
Yo sukho sukhino rañño dukkhite hoti dukkhito.

3983. Etādisā1- kho arahanti piṇḍamasnātu bhattuno,
Yathāyaṃ sumukho rañño pāṇasādhāraṇo sakhā.

[PTS Page 377] [\q 377/]
3984. Pīṭhañca sababasovaṇṇaṃ aṭṭhapadaṃ manoramaṃ,
Maṭṭhaṃ kāsikapatthinnaṃ2- dharaṭṭho upāvisi.

3985. Kocchañca sabbasovaṇṇaṃ veyyagghaparisibbitaṃ,
Sumukho ajjhupāvekkhi dhataraṭṭhassa anantaraṃ.

3986. Tesaṃ kañcanapattehi puthu ādāya kāsiyo,
Bhaṃsānaṃ abhihāresu aggaṃ rañño pavāsitaṃ.

3987. Disvā abhihaṭaṃ aggaṃ kāsirājena pesitaṃ,
Kusalo khattadhammānaṃ tato pucchi anantarā.

3988. Kacci bhoto kusalaṃ kacci bhoto anāmayaṃ,
Kacci raṭṭhamidaṃ phītaṃ dhammenamanusissati.

3989. Kusalañceva me haṃsa atho haṃsa anāmayaṃ,
Atho raṭṭhamidaṃ phītaṃ dhammenamanusissati.

3990. Kacci bhoto amaccesu doso koci na vijjati,
Kaccinnu te tavatthesu nākaṅkhanti jīvitaṃ

3991. Atho pi me amaccesu doso koci na vijjati,
Atho pi te mamatthesu nāvakaṅkhanti jīvitaṃ.

3992. Kacci te sādisi bhariyā assavā piyabhāṇinī,
Puttarūpayasupetā mama chandavasānugā.

3993. Atho me sādisi bhariyā assavā piyabhāṇinī,
Puttarūpayasupetā mama chandasānugā.

[PTS Page 378] [\q 378/]
3994. Kacci raṭṭhaṃ anuppīḷaṃ akutoci upadadvaṃ,
Asāhasena dhammena samena manusissati3-

1. Ediso kho arahati - machasaṃ, syā 2. Matthinnaṃ - machasaṃ vatthinaṃ - syā
3. Samenamanusāsasi - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 352. [\x 352/] ]
3995. Atho raṭṭhaṃ anuppīḷaṃ akutoci upadadvaṃ,
Asāhasena dhammena samena manusissati1-

3996. Kacci santo apacitā asanto parivajjitā,
No ce dhammaṃ niraṅkatvā adhammamanuvattasi. 2-

3997. Santo ca me apacitā asanto parivajjitā,
Dhammamevānuvattāmi adhammo me niraṅkato.

3998. Kacci nānāgataṃ dīghaṃ samavekkhasi khattiya,
Kacci na matto madaniye paralokaṃ na santatasi.

3999. Nāhaṃ anāgataṃ dīghaṃ samavekkhāmi pakkhima, ṭhito dasasu dhammesu paralokaṃ
na santase.

4000. Dānaṃ sīlaṃ pariccāgaṃ ajjavaṃ maddavaṃ tapaṃ,
Akkodhaṃ3- avihiṃsañca khantiñca avirodhanaṃ.

4001. Iccete kusale dhamme ṭhite pasasāmi attani,
Tato4- me jāyate piti somanasasaññacanappakaṃ.

4002. Sumukho ca acintetvā vissaji pharusaṃ giraṃ,
Bhāvadosamanaññāya asmākāyaṃ vihaṅgamo.

4003. So kuddho pharusaṃ vācaṃ nicchachāresi ayoniso,
Yānasmāsu5- na vijjanti na idaṃ paññavatāmiva.

[PTS Page 379] [\q 379/]
4004. Atthi metaṃ atisāraṃ vegena manujādhipa,
Dhataraṭṭhe ca baddhasmiṃ dukkhaṃ me vipulaṃ ahu.

4005. Tvaṃ no pitāva puttānaṃ bhūtānaṃ dharaṇiriva,
Asmākaṃ adhipantānaṃ khamassu rājakuñajara.

4006. Etaṃ te anumodāma yaṃ bhāvaṃ na niguhasi,
Khīlaṃ pahindasi pakkhī ujukosi vihaṅgama.

1. Manusissahaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Mavattasi - machasaṃ 3. Akodhaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Atho - machasaṃ 5. Yānasmesu - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 354] [\x 354/]
4007. Yaṃ kiñci ratanaṃ atthi kāsirājanivesane,
Rajataṃ jātarūpañca muttā veḷuriyā bahu.

[PTS Page 380] [\q 380/]
4008. Maṇayo saṅkhamuttañca vatthakaṃ haricandanaṃ,
Ajinaṃ dantabhaṇḍañca lohaṃ kālāyasaṃ bahuṃ,
Etaṃ dadāmi vo vintaṃ isseraṃ vissajāmi vo.

4009. Addhā apaphitā tyamhā sakkatā ca rathesabha,
Dhammesu vattamānānaṃ tvaṃ no ācariyo bhava.

4010. Ācariyasamanuññātā tayā anumatā mayaṃ,
Taṃ padakkhiṇato katvā ñāti passemarindama.

4011. Sabbarattiṃ cintayitvā mantayitvā yathā tathaṃ,
Kāsirājā anuññāsi haṃsānaṃ pavaruttamaṃ.

[PTS Page 381] [\q 381/]
4012. Tato ratyā vivasane suriyassuggamanaṃ1- pati,
Pekkhato kāsirājassa bhavanā2- te vigāhisuṃ.

4013. Te aroge anuppatte disvāna parame dije,
Ke keti makaruṃ haṃsā puthusaddo ajāyatha.

4014. Te patitā pamuttena bhattunā bhattugāravā,
Samattā parikariṃsu aṇaḍajā laddhapaccayā.

[PTS Page 382] [\q 382/]
4015. Evaṃ mittavataṃ atthā sabbe honti padakkhiṇā,
Haṃsā yathā dhataraṭṭhā ñātisaṅghamupāgamutti.
Mahāhaṃsajātaka yi.

3. Sudhābhojanajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 387] [\q 387/]
4016. 3-Neva kiṇāmi napi vikakiṇāmi
Na cāpi me sannicayo ca atthi,
Sukiccharūpaṃ catidaṃ parittaṃ
Patthodano nālamayaṃ duvinnaṃ.

1. Suriyuggamanaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Bhavanato - machasaṃ
3. "Neva kiṇāmi napi vikkiṇāmi" tyādi imā ekavisati gāthāyo heṭṭhā vādasanipāte
kosiyajātakepi dissanti. Imasmimpi ṭhāne āgatā aṭṭhakathācariyo pana- "naguttame girivare
gandhamādane"ti. Ito paṭṭhāya sudhābhojana jātakaṃ dassesiti.

[BJT Page 356] [\x 356/]
4017. Appambhā appakaṃ dajjā anumajjhato majjhakaṃ,
Bahumhā bahukaṃ dajjā adānaṃ nupapajjati.

4018. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca,
Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samārūha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ.

[PTS Page 388] [\q 388/]
4019. Moghañcassa hutaṃ hoti moghañcāpi samihitaṃ,
Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ eko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ.
4020. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca,
Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samārūha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ.

4021. Saccaṃ tassa hutaṃ hoti moghañcāpi samihitaṃ,
Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ neko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ.
4022. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca,
Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samārūha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ.

4023. Sarañca juhati yo so bahukāya ca,
Doṇe tibbarutitthasmiṃ sīghasote mahāvahe.

4024. Atracassa hutaṃ hoti atracassa samihitaṃ
Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ neko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ.
4025. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca,
Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samārūha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ.

[PTS Page 389] [\q 389/]
4026. Balisaṃ hi so niggalati dīghasutataṃ sabbandhanaṃ,
Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ eko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ.
4027. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca,
Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samārūha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ.

[PTS Page 390] [\q 390/]
4028. Uḷāravaṇṇā vata brāhmaṇā ime
Ayañca vo sunakho kissa hetu,
Uccāvacaṃ vaṇṇanibhaṃ vikubbati
Akkhātha no brahmaṇā kenu tumbhe.

[BJT Page 358] [\x 358/]
4029. Cando ca suriyo ca ubho idhāgatā
Ayaṃ pana mātali devasārathi,
Sakkohamasmi tidasānamindo
Eso ca kho pañcasikhoti vuccati.

4030. Pāṇissarā mutiṅgā ca murajāḷambarāni ca,
Suttamenaṃ pabodhenti paṭibuddho ca nandati.

[PTS Page 391] [\q 391/]
4031. Ye kecime maccharino kadariyā
Paribhāsakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ,
Idheva nikkhippa sarīradehaṃ
Kāyassa bhedā nirayaṃ vajanti.
4032. Ye kecime suggatimāsasānā
Dhamme ṭhitā saṃyame saṃvibhāge,
Idheva nikkhippa sarīradehaṃ
Kāyassa bhedā sugatiṃ vajanti.

4033. Tvaṃ no ñāti purimāsu jātisu
So macchari rosako pāpadhammo,
Taveva atthāya idhāgatambhā
Mā pāpadhammo nirayaṃ apattha.

4034. Addhā hi maṃ vo hitakāmā yaṃ maṃ samanusāsatha,
Sohaṃ tathā karissāmi sabbaṃ vuttaṃ hitesihi.

[PTS Page 392] [\q 392/]
4035. Esāhamajjeva upāramāmi
Na cāpahaṃ kiñci kareyya pāpaṃ,
Na cāpi me kiñci adeyyamatthi
Na pāci datvā udakampahaṃ pibe.

4036. Evañca me dadato sabbakālaṃ
Bhogā ime vāsava khiyissanti,
Tato ahaṃ pabbajissāmi sakka
Hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāniti.

[PTS Page 393] [\q 393/]
4037. Naguttame girivare gandhamādane
Modanti tā devavarāhipālitā,
Athāgamā isivaro sabbalokagu
Supupphitaṃ dumavarasākhamādiya.

[BJT Page 360] [\x 360/]
4038. Suciṃ sugandhaṃ tidasehi sakkataṃ
Pupphuttamaṃ amaravarehi sevitaṃ,
Aladdha maccehi vā dānavehi vā
Aññatra devehi tadārahaṃ hidaṃ.

4039. Tato catasso kanakattacūpamā
Uṭṭhāya nāriyo pamadādhipā muniṃ,
Āsā ca saddhā ca tato sirī hiri
Iccabravuṃ nārada devabrāhmaṇaṃ.
4040. Sace anuddiṭṭhaṃ tayā mahāmuni
Pupphaṃ imaṃ pārichatassa brahme,
Dadāhi no sabbagati te ijjhatu
Tvampi no hohi yatheva vāsavo.

4041. Taṃ yācamānābhisamekkha nārado
Iccabravī saṅkalahaṃ udirayi,
Na mayhamatthatthi imehi kocinaṃ
Yā yeva vo seyyasī sā piḷayhatha1-

[PTS Page 394] [\q 394/]
4042. Tvaṃ nottamovābhisamekkha nārada,
Yassicchasi tassaṃ anuppacecchasu,
Yassā hi no nārada tvaṃ padassasi
Sā yeva no hohiti seṭṭhasammatā.

4043. Akallametaṃ vacanaṃ sugatte
Ko brāhmaṇo ko kalahaṃ udiraye,
Gantvāna bhūtādhipameva pucchatha
Sace na jānātha idhuttamādhamaṃ.

4044. Tā nāradena parampapakopitā
Udiritā vaṇṇamadena mattā,
Sakāse2- ganatvāna sahassacakkhuno
Pucchiṃsu bhūtādhipaṃ kānu seyyasi.

[PTS Page 395] [\q 395/]
4045. Tā disvā āyattamanā purandado
Iccabravi devavaro katañajalī,
Sabbāva vo hotha sugatte sādisi
Ko neva bhadde kalahaṃ udirayi.

1. Pilandhetha - vi. Machasaṃ 2. Sakāsaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 362] [\x 362/]
4046. Yo sabbalokaṃ carako mahāmuni
Dhamme ṭhito nārado saccanikkamo,
So no bravi girivare gandhamādane
Gantvāna bhūtādhipameva pucchatha
Sace na jānātha idhuttamādhamaṃ.

4047. Asu brahāraññacaro mahāmuni
Nādatvā bhattaṃ varagatte bhuñjani,
Viceyya dānāni dadāti kosiyo
Yassā hi so dassati sāva seyyasi.

[PTS Page 396] [\q 396/]
4048. Asuhi yo sammati dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ
Gaṅgāya tīre himavantapasmanī,
Sa kosiyo dullabhapānabhojano
Tassa sudhaṃ pāpaya devasārathi.

4049. Sa mātali devavarena pesito
Sahassayuttaṃ abhiruyha sandanaṃ,
Sa khippameva upagamma assamaṃ
Adissamāno munino sudhaṃ adā1-

4050. Udaggihuttaṃ upatiṭṭhāto hi me
Pabhaṅkaraṃ lokatamonuduttamaṃ,
Sabbāni bhūtāni aticca vāsavo
Ko neva me pāṇisu kiṃ sudhodahi.

4051. Saṃkhupamaṃ setamatulyadassanaṃ
Suciṃ sugandhaṃ piyarūpambhutaṃ,
Adiṭṭhapubbaṃ mama jāta2- cakkhuhi
Kā devatā pāṇisu kiṃ sudhodahi.

[PTS Page 397] [\q 397/]

4052. Ahaṃ mahindena mahesi pesito
Sudhābhihāsiṃ turito mahāmuni,
Jānāsi maṃ mātali deva sārathi
Bhuñjassu bhattuttamaṃ mā vicārayi3-

4053. Bhuttā ca sā dvādasa hanti pāpake
Khudaṃ pipāsaṃ aratiṃ daraklamaṃ, 4-
Kodhupanāhañca vivādapesunaṃ
Sītuṇhatandiñca rasuttamaṃ idaṃ.

1. Adāsi - machasaṃ 2. Jātu- machasaṃ 3. Mātabhicārayi - machasaṃ
4. Darathakkhamaṃ - machasaṃ, durakkamaṃ - vi darathaṃ kīlaṃ - syā

[BJT Page 364] [\x 364/]
4054. Na kappati mātali mayha bhuñjituṃ
Pubbe adatvā iti me vatuttamaṃ,
Na cāpi ekāsanamariyapujitaṃ
Asaṃvibhāgi ca sukhaṃ na vindati.

4055. Thighātakā yecime pāradārikā
Mittadduno yeca sapanti subbate,
Sabbeva te maccharīpañca mādhamā
Tasmā adatvā udakampi nāsmiye.

[PTS Page 398] [\q 398/]
4056. Yo hitthiyā cā purisassa vā pana
Dassāmi dānaṃ vidusampavaṇṇitaṃ,
Saddhā vadaññu idha vitamaccharā
Bhavanti hete sucisammasammatā 1-

4057. Ato mutā2- devavarena pesitā
Kaññā catasso kanakattacūpamā,
Āsā ca saddhā ca sirī tato hiri
Taṃ assamaṃ āgamuṃ yattha kosiyo.

4058. Tā disvā sabbo paramappamodito
Subhena vaṇṇena sikhārivaggino,
Kaññā catasso caturo catuddisā
Iccabravi mātalino ca sammukhā.

4059. Purimaṃ disaṃ kā tvaṃ pabhāsi devate
Alaṅkatā tāravarāva osadhi,
Pucchāmi taṃ kañcanavellivigagahe
Ācikkha me tvaṃ katamāsi devatā3-

[PTS Page 399] [\q 399/]
4060. Sirāhaṃ devi4- manujesu pujitā
Apāpasattupanisevini sadā,
Sudhāvivādena tavantimāgatā
Taṃ maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājaya.

4061. Yassāhamicchāmi sudhaṃ mahāmuni
Sa5- sabbakāmehi nāro pamodati,
Siriti6- maṃ jānahi pujahatuttama
Taṃ maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājaya.

1. Suvisacca - vi machasaṃ syā 4. Deva - machasaṃ
2. Matā - machasaṃ syā 5. So - vi machasaṃ, syā
3. Devate - machasaṃ 6. Siritu - machasaṃ siriyi - vi.

[BJT Page 366] [\x 366/]
4062. Sippena vijjacaraṇena buddhiyā
Narā upetā paguṇā sakammunā,
Tayā vihinā na labhanti kiñcanaṃ
Tayidaṃ nana sādhu yadidaṃ tayā kataṃ.

4063. Passāmi posaṃ alasaṃ mahagghasaṃ
Sudukkulinampi arūpimaṃ naraṃ,
Tayānugutto siri jātimaṃ api
Peseti dāsaṃ viya hogavā sukhi.

4064. Taṃ taṃ asaccaṃ avibhajjaseviniṃ
Jānāmi mulhaṃ vidurānupātiniṃ,
Na tādisi arahati āsanudakaṃ
Kuto sudhā gaccha na mayha ruccasi.

[PTS Page 400] [\q 400/]
4065. Kā sukkadāṭhā paṭimutta7- kuṇḍalā
Cittaṅgadā kambuvimaṭṭhadhārinī,
Osintavaṇṇaṃ paridayha sobhasi
Kusaggirattaṃ apiḷayha macajariṃ.

4066. Migiva bhantā saracāpadhārinā
Viraditā mandamiva udikkhasi,
Ko te dutiyo idha vandalovane
Na bhāyasi ekikā kānane vane.

4067. Na me dutiyo idhamatthi kosiya
Masakkasārappabhavambhi devatā,
Āsā sudhāsāya tavantimāgatā
Taṃ maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājaya.

[PTS Page 401] [\q 401/]
4068. Āsāya yanti vāṇijā dhanesino
Nāvaṃ samāruyha parenti aṇṇave,
Te tatthasidanti athopi ekadā
Jinādhanā enti vinaṭṭhapābhatā.

4069. Āsāya khettāni kasanti kassakā
Vapanti khijāni karontupāyaso,
Ītinipātena avuṭṭhitāya vā
Na kiñci vindanti tato phalāgamaṃ.

1. Paṭimukka - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 368] [\x 368/]
4070. Athattakārāni karonti bhattusu
Āsaṃ purakkhatvā narā sukhesino,
Te bhatturatthā atigāḷhitā puna
Disā panassanti aladdha kiñcanaṃ.

4071. Jahitva 1- dhaññañca ñātake
Āsāya saggādhimanā sukhesino,
Tapanti lukhampi tapaṃ cirantaraṃ
Kummagga2- māruyha parenti duggati. Ṃ

4072. Āsā visaṃvādikasammatā3- ime
Ase sudhāsaṃ4- vinayassu attani,
Na tādisi arahati āsanudakaṃ5-
Kuto sudhā gaccha na mayaha ruccasi.

[PTS Page 402] [\q 402/]
4073. Daddallamānā yasasā yasassini
Chighañña6-nāmavhayanaṃ disaṃ pati,
Pucchāmi taṃ kañcanavelliviggahe
Ācikkha me tvaṃ katamāsi devatā7-

4074. Saddhāhaṃ devī8- manujesu pujitā
Apāpasattupinasevini sadā,
Sudhāvivādena tavantimāgatā
Taṃ maṃ sudhāya varapañña bhājaya.

[PTS Page 403] [\q 403/]
4075. Dānaṃ damaṃ cāgamathopi saṃyamaṃ
Ādāya saddhāya karonti hekadā,
Theyyaṃ musākuṭamathopi pesunaṃ
Karonti heke puna viccutā tāya.

4076. Bhariyāsu poso sadisisu pekkhavā
Silupapannāsu patibbatāsupi,
Vinetvā chandaṃ kuladhitiyāsupi
Karoti saddhaṃ pana9- kumbhadāsiyā.

1. Hitvāna - machasaṃ 2. Kumagga - machasaṃ 3. Visaṃvādaka - machasaṃ
4. Sudhāya - machasaṃ 5. Āsanuddakaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Dīghañña - machasaṃ
7. Devate - machasaṃ 8. Deva - machasaṃ 9. Puna - vi.

[BJT Page 370] [\x 370/]
4077. Tvameva saddhe paradārasevinī
Pāpaṃ karosi kusalampi rañcasi,
Na tādisi arahasi āsanudakaṃ
Kuto sudhā gaccha na mayha ruccasi.

[PTS Page 404] [\q 404/]
4078. Jighaññarattiṃ aruṇasmimuhate
Yā dissati uttamarūpavaṇṇinī,
Tathupamā maṃ paṭibhāsi devate
Acikkhā me tvaṃ katamāsi accharā.

4079. Kāḷā nidāgheriva aggajātiva
Anileritā lohitapattamālinī,
Kā tiṭṭhasi mandamivāvalokayaṃ
Bhāsesamānāva giraṃ na muñcasi.

4080. Hirāhaṃ devī1- manujesu pujitā
Apāpasattūpanisevini sadā
Sudhā vivādena tavantimāgatā
Sā taṃ na sakkomi sudhampi yācituṃ
Kopinarūpā viya yācanatthiyā.

4081. Dhammena ñāyena sugatte lacchasi
Eso hi dhammo nahi yācanā sudhā,
Taṃ taṃ ayācantimahaṃ nimantaye
Sudhāya yampicchasi tampi dammi te.

[PTS Page 405] [\q 405/]
4082. Sā tvaṃ mayā ajja sakambhi assame
Nimantinā kañcanavelli2- viggahe
Tuvaṃ hi me sabbarasehi pujiyā
Taṃ pujayitvāna sudhampi asmiye.

4083. Sā kosiyenānumatā jutimatā
Addhā hiri rammaṃ pāvisiyasmaṃ,
Udaññacantaṃ phalamariyapujitaṃ
Apāpasattupanisevitaṃ sadā.

4084. Rukkhaggahaṇā bahutettha pupphitā
Ambā piyālā panasā ca kiṃsukā,
Sobhañajanā loddamathopi padamakā
Kekā ca bhaṅgā tilakā ca pupphitā.

1. Dve - machasaṃ 2. Vella - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 372] [\x 372/]
4085. Sālā kareri bahukettha jambuyo
Assattha nigrodha madhukā ca vetasā,
Uddālakā pāṭalisindhucārikā
Manuññagandhā mucalindaketakā.

4086. Hareṇunā veḷukā veṇutindukā1-
Sāmāka nivaramathopi cinakā,
Mocā kadali bahuketthasāliyo
Pavihayo ābhujino ca taṇḍulā.

4087. Tassa ca uttare passe2- jātā pokkharaṇi sivā,
Akakkasā apabbhārā3- sādhu appaṭigandhiyā.

4088. Tattha macchā4- santiratā khemino bahubhojanā,
Siṅgu savaṅkā sakulā5- satavaṅkā ca rohitā
Āligaggarakākiṇṇā pāṭhinā kākamacchakā.
[PTS Page 406] [\q 406/]
4089. Tattha pakkhī santiratā khemino bahubhojanā,
Haṃsā koñcā mayurā ca cakkavākā ca kukkubhā
Kuṇālakā bahucitrā sikhaṇḍi jīvaṃjivakā.

4090. Tattha pānāyamāyanti nānāmigagaṇā bahu,
Sīhā vyagghā varābhā ca acchakokataracchayo.

4091. Palāsādā ca gavajā mahisā rohitā rurū,
Eṇoyyā ca varāhā ca gaṇino niṅkasukarā6-

4092. Kadalimigā bahu vettha7- biḷārā sasakaṇṇakā
Chamāgiri pupphavicitra santhatā
Dijābhighuṭṭhā dijasaṅghasevitā

[PTS Page 407] [\q 407/]
4093. Sā suttavā nīladumāhilamabitā
Vijju mahāmegharivānupajjatha,
Tassā susambandha siraṃ8- kusāmayaṃ
Suciṃ sugandhaṃ ajinupasevitaṃ
Atricchakocchaṃ hirimetadabravi
Nisida kalyāṇi sukhayidamāsanaṃ.

1. Keṇutiṇḍukā - machasaṃ 2. Uttarapassena - machasaṃ, syā 3. Akakkassa apabbharā -
machasaṃ 4. Paccha - machasaṃ 5. Saṅkulā - machasaṃ 6. Nikasukarā -vi machasaṃ, syā 7.
Bahukettha - machasaṃ bahuketthe - syā 8. Suraṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 374] [\x 374/]
4094. Tassā tadā kocchagatāya kosiyo
Yadicchamānāya caṭājinaṃ dharo,
Navehi pattehi sayaṃ sahudakaṃ
Sudhābhihāsi turito mahāmuni.

4095. Sā taṃ paggayha1- ubhogi pāṇihi
Iccabravi attamanā jaṭādharaṃ,
Handāhaṃ etarahi pujitā tayā
Gaccheyya brahme tidivaṃ jitāvini.

4096. Sā kosiyānumatā jutimatā
Udiritā2- vaṇṇamadena mattā,
Sakāse3- gananvana sahassacakkhuno
Ayaṃ sudhā vāsava dehi me jayaṃ.

4097. Tamena sakkopi tadā apūjayi
Sahindā devā sura4- kaññamuttamaṃ,
Sā pañajali devamanussapujitā
Tavambhi kocchambhi yadā upāvisi.

[PTS Page 408] [\q 408/]
4098. Tameva saṃsi punareva mātalī
Sahassanetto tidasānamindo,
Gananvāna vākyaṃ mama brūhi kosiyaṃ
Āsāya saddhā siriyā ca kosiya
Hiri sudhaṃ kena malattha hetunā.

4099. Taṃ supalavatthaṃ udatārayī rathaṃ
Daddallamānaṃ upakiriya5- sādisaṃ,
Jambonadīsaṃ tapaneyya sannibhaṃ
Alaṅkataṃ kañcanacittasantikaṃ.

4100. Suvaṇṇacandettha bahu nipātitā
Hatthi gavassā kikivyagghadipiyo, 6-
Eṇeyyakā7- laṅghimayettha pakkhiyo
Migettha veḷuriyamayā yudhāyutā8-

1. Paṭiggayha - machasaṃ 2. Udirayi - machasaṃ 3. Saṅkāse - machasaṃ, syā
4. Sura - machasaṃ 5. Upakakiriya - syā upakāriya - machasaṃ 6. Kiṃpurisa -machasaṃ, syā
7. Laṅgha - machasaṃ, syā 8. Yuthāyutā - syā yutāyutā - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 376] [\x 376/]
[PTS Page 409] [\q 409/]
4101. Tatthassarājaharayo1- ayojayuṃ
Dassatāni susunāgasādise,
Alaṅkate2- kañcanajāluracchade
Āveḷike saddagame asaṅgite.

4102. Taṃ yānaseṭṭhaṃ abhirūyha mātalī
Dasādisā imā abhinādayittha,
Nahañca selañca vanaspatīni3- ca
Sasāgaraṃ pavyathayittha mediniṃ4-.

4103. Sa khippameva upagamma assamaṃ
Pācāramekaṃsakato katañajali,
Bahussutaṃ baddhaṃ5- vinitavantaṃ6-
Iccabravi mātali devabrāhmaṇaṃ.

4104. Indassa vākyaṃ nisāmehi kosiya
Duto ahaṃ pucchati taṃ purindado,
Āsāya saddhā siriyā ca kosiya
Hiri sudhaṃ kena malattha hetunā.

[PTS Page 410] [\q 410/]
4105. Andhā siri maṃ paṭibhāti mātalī
Saddhā aniccā pana deva sārathi,
Āsā visaṃvādikasammatā hi me
Hiri ca ariyambhi guṇe patiṭṭhitā.

4106. Kumāriyo yācimā gottarakkhitā
Jiṇṇā ca yāyā ca sabhattuitthiyo,
Tā chandarāgaṃ purisesu uggataṃ
Hiriyā nivārenti sacittamattano.

4107. Saṅgāmasise sarasattisaṃyute
Parājitānaṃ patataṃ palāyinaṃ,
Hiriyā nivattanti jahitva jīvitaṃ
Te saṃpaṭicchanti punā hirimanā.

4108. Velā yathā sāgaravegacāriṇi hirāyaṃ hi pāpajanaṃ nivāraṇi,
Taṃ sabbaloke hirimariyapujitaṃ
Indassa7- naṃ vedaya devasārathi.

1. Ārabhariyo - syā rājaharayo - machasaṃ 2. Athaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Vanappatiñca - machasaṃ,
sayā 4. Medaniṃ - machasaṃ, syā 5. Vuddhaṃ - macasaṃ 6. Vatthaṃ - vi syā 7. Indassetaṃ -
machasaṃ
[BJT Page 378] [\x 378/]
[PTS Page 411] [\q 411/]
4109. Ko te imaṃ kosiya diṭṭhimodahi
Brahmā mahindo athavā pajāpati,
Hirāyaṃ devesu hi seṭṭhasammatā
hitā mahindassa mahesi jāyatha.

4110. Handehidāni tidivaṃ samakkama1-
Rathaṃ samāruyha mamāyitaṃ imaṃ,
Indo ca taṃ indasagotta kaṅkhati
Ajjeva tvaṃ indasahavyataṃ vaja.

[PTS Page 412] [\q 412/]
4111. Evaṃ samijjhanti apāpakammino
Atho suciṇṇassa phalaṃ na nassati,
Ye keci maddakkhu sudhāya bhojanaṃ
Sabbeva te indasahavyataṃ gatāti.

4112. Hiri uppalavaṇṇāsi kosiyo dānapiti bhikkhu,
Anuruddho pañcasikho ānando āsi matalī.

4113. Suriyo kassapo bhikkhu moggallānosi candimā,
Nārado sāriputtosi sambuddho āsi vāsavoti.
3. Sudhābhojanajātakaṃ.

Kuṇāla jātakaṃ.

Evamakkhāyati, evamanusuyati;
sabbosadhadharaṇidhare2nekapupphamālyacitte3gacagavajamahisaruruvamarapasa-
dakhagga4- goka
ṇṇasihavyagghadipiacchakokataracchauddārakakadalimigabiḷārasasakaṇṇakānucari- te
ākiṇṇanelamaṇḍalamahāvarāhanāgakulakaṇerusaṅghādhivutthe
issamigasākhamigasarabhamigaphaṇimiga
vātamigapasadamigapurisalalukimpurisayakkharakkhasa nisevite
amajjamañajaridharabrahaṭṭha5-puppapupphitagganekapādapagaṇavitate6kuraracake-
ravāraṇamayura7-parābhūta8-jivañajivaka9-celāvakabhiṅkārakaravikamattaviha-
ṅgasatasampaghuṭṭhe

1. Apakkama - machasaṃ, syā sapakkama - vi
2. Sabbosatha - machasaṃ 3. Malyaviṭate - machasaṃ 4. Mamahiṃsa - machasaṃ
5. Pahaṭaṭha - machasaṃ 6. Vibhade - machasaṃ 7. Vaṅkora - machasaṃ
8. Parabhata - machasaṃ 9. Jivajivaka - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 380] [\x 380/]
Añajanamanosilābharitāla
hiṅgulakahemarajatakanakānekadhātusatavinaddhapatimaṇḍitappadese evarūpe khalu bho
ramme vanasaṇḍe kuṇālo nāma sakuṇo paṭivasati ativiya citto ativiya cittapattacchadano.
Tasesva khalu bho kuṇālassa sakuṇassa aḍḍhuḍḍhāni itthisahassāni paricārikā
dijakaññāyo. Atha khalu bho dve dijakaññayo kaṭṭhaṃ mukhena ḍasitvā1- taṃ kuṇālaṃ
sakuṇaṃ majjhe nisidāpetvā uḍḍenti2- mā naṃ kuṇālaṃ sakuṇaṃ addhānapariyāyapathe
kilamatho ubbāheyyāti pañcasatā dijakaññāyo heṭṭhato heṭṭhato ḍenti sacāyaṃ kuṇālo
sakuṇo āsanā paripaṭissati mayaṃ taṃ pakkhehi paṭiggahessāmāti. Pañcasatā dijakaññāyo
uparūpari ḍenti mā naṃ kuṇālaṃ sakuṇaṃ ātapo paritāpiti3-. Pañcasatā dijakaññāyo ubhato
passena ḍenti mā naṃ kuṇālaṃ sakuṇaṃ sītaṃ vā uṇhaṃ vā tiṇaṃ vā rajo vā vāto vā ussāvo
vā upappusiti. Pañcasatā dijakaññāyo purato purato ḍenti mā naṃ kuṇālaṃ sakuṇaṃ
gopālakā vā pasupālakā vā tiṇahārakā vā kaṭṭhahārakā vā vanakammikā vā kaṭṭhena vā
kaṭhalāya vā4- pāṇinā vā (pāsāṇena vā) leḍaḍunā vā aṇḍena vā satthena vā sakkharāya vā
pahāraṃ adaṃsu. Māyaṃ kuṇālo sakuṇo gacchehi vā latāhi vā rukkhehi vā sākhāhi vā
thambhehi vā pāsāṇehi vā balavantehi vā pakkhihi saṅgā mesiti. Pañcasatā dijakaññāyo
pacchato pacchato ḍenti saṇhāhi sakhilāhi mañajuhi madhurāhi vā cāhi samudācarantiyo
māyaṃ kuṇālo sakuṇo āsane pariyukkaṇṭhiti. Pañcasatā dijakaññāyo diso disaṃ ḍenti
nekarukkhavividhavikatiphalamāharantiyo māyaṃ kuṇālo sakuṇo khudāya parilamitthāta
atha khalu bho tā dijakaññāyo taṃ kuṇālaṃ sakuṇaṃ ārāmeneva ārāmaṃ uyyāneneva
uyyānaṃ naditittheneva nidatitthaṃ pabbatasikhareneva pabbatasikharaṃ ambavaneneva
ambavanaṃ jambuvaneneva jambuvanaṃ labujavaneneva labujavanaṃ nāḷikerasañcāriyeneva
nāḷikerasañcāriyaṃ khippameva abhisambhonti ratatthāya. Atha khalu bho kuṇālo sakuṇo
tāhi dijakaññāhi divasaṃ paribbuḷho evaṃ apasādeti, nassatha tumbhe vasaliyo vinassatha
tumbhe vasaliyo coriyo dhuttiyo asatiyo lahucitatāyo katassa appatikārikāyo anilo viya yena
kāmaṅgamāyoti.

1. Ḍaṃsitvā - machasaṃ, syā 2. Ḍenati- machasaṃ 3. Paritāpesiti - vi machasaṃ, syā 4.
Tathalāya - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 382] [\x 382/]
Tasseva khalu bho himavato pabbatarājassa puratthimadisābhage
susukhumasunipuṇagirippabhavā haritupayantiyo
uppalakumudapadumanalinasatapananasogandhikamandālavasampativirūḷhasuvigandha
ma- nuñña-pāvakappadese
kuravaka1mucalindaketakavetasavañajulapunnāgavakulatilakapiyakahasanasalasāḷa-la-
campakāsokanāgarukkhatiriṭabhujapata taloddacandanoghavane,
kāḷāgaḷupadamakapiyaṅgudevadārukaco-cagahaṇekakudhakuṭajaaṅkolakacci-
kārakaṇikaṇṇakārakaṇavera
koraṇḍakoviḷārakiṃsukayodhinavamallikamanaṅgaṇamanavajjabhaṇḍisurucirabhagi-
nimālādimālyadhare
jātisumanamadhugandhikadhanukāritāḷisatagarausirakoṭṭhakacchavitate,
atimuttakasaṅkusumitalatāvitatapatimaṇḍitappadese
haṃsapilavakādāmbakāraṇaḍavābhinadite, vijjādharasiddhasamaṇatāpasagaṇādhivatthe
varadevayakkharakkhasadānavagandhabbakintaramahoragānuciṇṇappadese evarūpe khalu
bho ramme vanasaṇḍe puṇṇamukho nāma phussakokilo paṭivasati ativiya madhuragiro
vilasitanayanamattakkho.

Tasseva khalu bho puṇṇamukhassa phussakokilassa aḍḍhuḍḍhāni itthisatāni paricārikā
dijakaññāyo. Atha khalu bho dve dijakaññāyo kaṭṭhaṃ mukhena isitvā taṃ
puṇṇamukhaṃphussakokilaṃ majjhe nisidāpetvā uḍḍeniti, mā naṃ puṇṇamukhaṃ
phussakakokilaṃ addhānapariyāyapathe kilamatho ubbahetthāni. Paññasa dijakaññāyo
heṭṭhato yeṭṭhato ḍenti, sacāyaṃ puṇṇamukho phussakokilo āsanā paripatissati mayaṃ taṃ
pakkhehi paṭiggahessāmāti. Paññāya dija kaññāyo uparūpari ḍenti, mā naṃ puṇṇamukhaṃ
phussakokilaṃ ātapo paritāpiti. Paññasa dijakaññāyo ubhato passena ḍenti, mā naṃ
puṇṇamukhaṃ phussakokilaṃ sītaṃ vā uṇhaṃ vā tiṇaṃ vā rajo vā vāto vā ussāvo vā
upapphusiti. Paññasa dijakaññāyo purato purato ḍenti, mā naṃ puṇṇamukhaṃ
phussakokilaṃ gopālakā vā pasupālakā vā tiṇahārakā vā kaṭṭhahārakā vā vanakammikā vā
kaṭṭhena vā kaṭhalāya vā pāṇihārakā vā kaṭṭhahārakā vā vanakammikā vā kaṭṭhena vā
kaṭhalā vā pāṇinā vā (pāsāṇena vā) leḍaḍunā vā daṇḍena vā satthena vā sakkharāhi vā

1. Kurāvaka - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 384] [\x 384/]
Pahāraṃ adaṃsu. Māyaṃ puṇṇamukho phussakokilo gacchehi vā latāhi vā rukkhehi vā
sākhāhi vā thambhehi vā pāsāṇehi vā balavantehi vā pakkhihi saṃgāmesīti. Paññasa
dijakaññāyo pacchato pacchato ḍenti, saṇhāhi sakhilāhi mañajuhi madhurāhi vācāhi
samudācarantiyo, māyaṃ puṇṇamukho phussakokilaṃ āsane pariyukkaṇṭhiti. Paññasa
dijakaññāyo disodisaṃ ḍenti, nekarukkhavividhavikatiphalamarahantiyo māyaṃ
puṇṇamukho phussakokilo khudāya parikilamitthāti. Atha khalu bho taṃ tā dijakaññāyo
taṃ puṇṇamukhaṃ phussakokilaṃ ārāmeneva arāmaṃ uyyāneneva uyyānaṃ naditittheneva
pabbatasikhareneva pabbatasikharaṃ ambavaneneva ambavana jambuvanaiva jambuvanaṃ
labujavaneneva lakhujavanaṃ kāḷikerasañcāriyeneva nāḷikerasañcāriyaṃ khippameva
abhisambhonti atathoya. Atha khalu bho puṇṇamukho phussakokilo tāhi dijakaññāhi
divasaṃ paribbuḷho evaṃ pasaṃsati sādhu sādhu bhaginiyo etha kho bhaginiyo tumbhākaṃ
patirūpaṃ kuladhitānaṃ yaṃ tumbhe bhattāraṃ paricareyyāthāti.

Atha khalu bho puṇṇamukho phussakokile yena kuṇālo sakuṇo tenupasaṅkami.
Addasaṃsu kho kuṇālassa sakuṇassa paricārikā dijakaññāyo taṃ puṇṇamukhaṃ
phussakokilaṃduratova āgacchantaṃ, disvāna yena puṇṇamukho phussakokilo
tenupasaṅkamiṃsu. Upasaṅkamitvā taṃ puṇṇamukhaṃ phussakokilaṃ etadavocuṃ. Ayaṃ
sammapuṇṇamukha, kuṇālo sakuṇo ativiya pharuso atitiviyapharusavāco appevanāma
tvampi āgamma piyavācaṃ labheyyāmāti. Appevanāma bhaginiyoti vatvā yena
kuṇālosakuṇo tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā kuṇālena sakuṇena saddhiṃ paṭisammoditvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho puṇṇamukho phussakokilo taṃ khuṇālaṃ
sakuṇaṃ etadavoca: kissa tvaṃ smama kuṇāla, itthinaṃ sujātānaṃ kuladhitānaṃ smamā
paṭipannānaṃ micchā paṭipantosi. Amanāpabhāṇinampi kira samma kuṇāla, itthinaṃ
manāpabhāṇinā bhavitabbaṃ kimaṅgaṃ pana manāpabhāṇinanti. Evaṃ apasādesi. Tassa
tvaṃ samma jamma vasala, vinassa tvaṃ smama jamma vasala konu tayā viyatto jāyājinenāti.
Evaṃ apasādito ca pana puṇṇamukho phussakokilo tato heva paṭinivatti.

[BJT Page 386] [\x 386/]
Atha khalu bho puṇṇamukhassa phussakokilassa aparena samayena na cirasseva (accayena)
kharo ābādho uppajja, lohitapakkhandikā bāḷhā vedanā vattanti māraṇantikā. Atha khalu
bho puṇṇamukhassa, phussakokilassa paricārikānaṃ dijakaññānaṃ etadahosi. Ābādhiko kho
ayaṃ puṇṇamukho phussakokilo appevanāma imambhā ābādhā vuṭṭhabheyyāti. Taṃ
ekakaṃ adutiyaṃ ohāya yena kuṇālo sakuṇo tenupasaṅkamiṃsu. Addasā kho kuṇālo
sakuṇo tā dijakaññāyo duratova āgacchantiyo, dinvāna tā dijakaññāyo etadavo: kahaṃ pana
tumbhaṃ vasaliyo bhattāni. Ābādhiko kho samma kuṇāla puṇṇamukho phusasakokilo,
appevanāma tambhā ābādhā vuṭṭhaheyyāti. Evaṃ vutte kuṇālo sakuṇo tā dijakaññāyo evaṃ
apasādesi. Nassatha tumbhe vasaliyo, vinassatha tumebha vasaliyo, coriyo dhuttiyo asatiyo
lahuvitatāyo katassa apaṭikārikāyo anilo viya yena kāmaṅgamāyoti. Vatvā yena
puṇṇamukho phussakokilo tenupasaṅkami upasaṅkamitvā ta puṇṇamukhaṃ phussakokilaṃ
etadavoca: haṃ samma puṇṇamukhāti, haṃ samma kuṇālāti, atha khalu bho kuṇālo
sakuṇo taṃ puṇṇamukhaṃ phussakokilaṃ pakkhehi ca mukhatuṇḍena ca pariggahetvā
vuṭṭhāpetvā nānābhesajjāni pāyāpesi. Atha khalu bho puṇṇamukhassa phussakokilassa so
abādho paṭippassambhiti.

Atha khalu bho kuṇālo sakuṇo taṃ puṇṇamukhaṃ phussakokilaṃ gilānā vuṭṭhitaṃ
aciravuṭṭitaṃ gelaññā etadavoca. Diṭṭhā māya sammā puṇṇamukha kanhā
dve1pitikāpañcapatikāya chaṭṭhe purise cittaṃ paṭibaddhantiyā yadidaṃ kavandhe
piṭhasappiyabhiti. Bhavati ca panu2ttarettha vākyaṃ.

[PTS Page 424] [\q 424/]
4114. Pathajjuno nakulo bhimaseno
Yudhiṭṭhilo saha3- devoca rājā,
Ete pati4- pañcamaticca nārī
Akāsi khujjavāmanakena pāpanti.

Diṭṭhā mayā samma puṇṇamukha saccata5- pāvi nāma samaṇi susāna majjhe vasanti
catutthabhattaṃ pariṇāmayamānā tulāputtakena6- pāpa makāsi.

1. Kaṇhā - devi - machasaṃ 5. Saccaka - machasaṃ
2. Punu - machasaṃ 6. Surādhuttakena - syā
3. Siha - machasaṃ
Surādhuttakena - sā machasaṃ
4. Patikā - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 388] [\x 388/]
Diṭṭhā mayā sammā puṇṇamukha kākāti nāma devī samuddamajjhe vasanti bhariyā
venateyyassa naṭakuverena pāpamakāsi. Diṭṭhā mayā samma puṇṇamukha kuruṅgadevi
nāma lomasundari eḷakamārakaṃ kāmayamānā chaḷaṅgakumāradhananetavāsinā
pāpamakāsi.

4115. Evaṃ hetaṃ mayā ñātaṃ brahmadattassa mātaraṃ,
Obhāya kosalarājaṃ pañcālacaṇḍena pāpamakāsa.

4116. Etā ca aññā ca akaṃsu pāpaṃ
Kasmāhaṃ itthinaṃ na visasase nappasaṃse,
Vasundharā itarītarā patiṭṭhā
Sabbaṃsahā aphandanā akuppā
Tathitthiyo tāyo na vissase naro.

[PTS Page 425] [\q 425/]
4117. Siho yathā lohitamaṃsabhojano
Vāḷamigo pañcahattho2- suruddo, 3-
Pasayha khādi parahiṃsane rato
Tathitthiyo tayo na visasa naro.

Na khalu bho samma puṇṇamukha vesiyo nāriyo gamaniyo, nahetāva bandhakiyo nāma
vadhikāyo nāma etayo, yadidaṃ vesiyo nāriyo gamaniyoti. Corā viya veṇikatā madirā4viya
diddhā vāṇijā viya vācāsanthutiyo issasiṅgamiva viparivattāyo uragamiva dujivhāyo
sobbamiva paṭicchantā pātālamiva duppurā rakkhasi viya duttosā yamovekantabāriye
sikhiriva sabbabhakkhā nadiriva sabbavāhini anilo viya yena kāmañarā neruviya avisesakarā
visarukkho viya niccaphalitāyoti. Bhavati ca panuttarettha vākyaṃ.

1. Jaggati - machasaṃ 2. Pañāvudho - machasaṃ 3. Suruddho - sīmu 4. Madirāva diṭṭhā -
machasaṃ
[BJT Page 390] [\x 390/]
4118. Yathā coro yathā diddho1- vāṇijova vikatthanī,
Issasiṅgamivāvaṭṭā2- dujivhā urago yathā3-

4119. Sobbhamiva paṭicchantā pātāpamiva duppurā,
Rakkhasi viya duttosā yamovekantahāriyo
Yathā sīkhi nadi vāho 7anilo kāmacāravā4-

4120. Neruva avisesā ca visarukkho viya niccaphalā,
Nāsayanti ghare bhogaṃ ratanānantakaritthiyoti.

Cattārimāni samma puṇṇamukha yāni parakule na vāsetabbāni. Goṇaṃ dhenuṃ yānaṃ
bhariyaṃ, cattāri etāni paṇḍito yāni gharā na vippavāsaye.

[PTS Page 433] [\q 433/]
4121. Goṇaṃ dhenuñca yānañca
Bhariyaṃ ñātikule na vāsaye,
Bhuñajanti5- rathaṃ ayānakā
Ativāhena hananti puṅgavaṃ
Dohena hananti vacchakaṃ
Bhariyā ñātikulesu dussatiti.

Cha imāni samma puṇṇamukha yāni vatthuni kicce jāte anatthācarāni bhavanti.

4122. Aguṇaṃ dhanu ñātikule ca bhariyā
Pāraṃ nāvā akkhabhaggañca yānaṃ,
Dure mitto pāpasahāyako ca
Kiceca jāte anatthacārini bhavanti6-

Aṭṭhahi khalu samma puṇṇamukha ṭhānehi itthi sāmikaṃ avajānāti: daḷiddatā āturatā
jiṇṇatā surāsoṇaḍatā muddhatā pamatatatā sabbakiccesu anuvatatitā
sabbadhanamanuppadānena, imehi khalu samma puṇṇamukha aaṭṭahi ṭhānehi itthi
sāmikaṃ avajānāti. Bhavati ca panuttarettha vākyaṃ.

1. Diṭṭho - machasaṃ duṭṭho - syā 2. Parivattā - machasaṃ, syā
3. Viya - machasaṃ 4. Kāmapāravā - vi syā
5. Bhañajanti - machasaṃ 6. Anatthacarāni - vi machasaṃ 7ayaṃ gāthāpāde maramma
potthakesu nadissati.

[BJT Page 392] [\x 392/]
4123. Daḷiddaṃ āturañcāpi jiṇṇaṃ surāsoṇaḍakaṃ,
Pamattaṃ muddhapattañca rattaṃ1- kiccesu hāpanaṃ
Sabbakāmappadānena avajānanti sāmikanti.

Navahi khalu samma puṇṇamukha ṭhānehi itthi padosamāharati. Ārāmagamanasilā ca hoti
uyyānagamanasīlā ca hoti nadititthagamanasilā ca hoti ñātikulagamanasīlā ca hoti
parakulagamanasilā ca hoti ādāsadussamaṇdhanānuyogamanuyuttasīlā ca hoti majjapāyini
cahoti nillokanasilā ca hoti padvāraṭṭhāyini2- ca hoti. Imehi khalu samma puṇṇamukha
navahi ṭhānehi itthi padosamāharatiti. Bhavati ca panuttarettha vākyaṃ.

4124. Ārāmasilā ca uyyānaṃ
Nadi ñātiparakulaṃ,
Dussamaṇḍanamanuyuttā3-
Yācitthi majjapāyini.

4125. Yā ca nillokanasilā
Yā4- ca padvāraṭṭhāyinī,
Navahetehi ṭhānehi
Padosamāharantitthiyoti.

Cattālisāya khalu samma puṇṇamukha ṭhānehi itthi purisaṃ accāvadati5vijambhati
vinamati vilāsati vilikhati vilajjati nakhena nakhaṃ ghaṭṭeti pādena pādaṃ akkamati
kaṭṭhena paṭhaviṃ likhati6- dārakaṃ ullaṃgheti olaṃghāpeti kīḷati kīḷāpeti cumbati
cumbāpeti bhuñjati bhuñajāpeti dadati āyācati katamanukaroti uccaṃ śasati nicaṃ bhāsati
aviviccaṃ bhāsati viviccaṃ bhāsati naccena gitena vāditena roditena7- vilasitena vibhusitena
jagghati pekkhati kaṭiṃ cāleti guyhabhaṇḍakaṃ sañcāleti ūruṃ vicarati ūruṃ pidahati thanaṃ
dasseti kacchaṃ dasseti nābhiṃ dasesti akkhiṃ nikhaṇati hamukaṃ ukkhipati oṭṭhaṃ
palikhati jivhaṃ nillāleti dussaṃ muñcati dussaṃ paṭibandati sirasaṃ mañcati sirasaṃ
bandhati imehi khala samma puṇṇamukha cattāḷīsāya ṭhānehi itthi purisaṃ accāvadati.

1. Sabbaṃ - machasaṃ, dattaṃ - syā 2. Santhāra - machasaṃ 3. Ādāsa dussamaṇḍaṇa -
machasaṃ 4. Yāva sacāra - machasaṃ 5. Accācarati - machasaṃ
6. Vilekhati - vi machasaṃ 7. Rodanena - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 394] [\x 394/]
Pañcavisāya khalu samma puṇṇamukha ṭhānahi itthi paduṭṭhā veditabbā bhavati.
Sāmikassa pavāsaṃ vaṇṇeti pavutthaṃ1- na sarati āgataṃ nābhinandati avaṇṇaṃ tassa
bhaṇati vaṇṇaṃ tassa na bhanati anatthaṃ tassa carati atthaṃ tassa na carati akiccaṃ tassa
karoti kicacaṃ tassa na karotiparidahitvā sayati parammukhi nipajjati parāvantakajātā2- kho
pana hoti kuṅkumiyajātā dīghaṃ asassati3- dukkhaṃ vedayati uccārapassāvaṃ abhiṇhaṃ
gacchati vilomaṃ ācarati parapurisasaddaṃ sutvā kaṇṇasotavivaramodahati nihatabhogā
kho pana hoti paṭivisasakehi santhavaṃ karoti nikkhantapādā kho pana hoti visikhānucārini
aticārini kho pana hoti sāmike agāravā paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappā abhiṇhaṃ dvāre tiṭṭhati
kacchāni aṅgāni thanāni dasseti disodiṃ gantvā pekkhati. Imehi khalu samma puṇṇamukha
pañcavisāya ṭhānehi itthi paduṭṭhā veditabbā bhavati.
Bhavati ca panuttarettha vākyaṃ.

[PTS Page 434] [\q 434/]
4126. Pavāsamassa vaṇṇeti
Gataṃ nānusocati, 4-
Disvā patiṃ āgataṃ nābhinandati
Bhantāravaṇṇaṃ na kadāci bhāsati
Ete paduṭṭhāya bhavanti lakkhaṇā.

4127. Anatthaṃ tassa carati asaññatā
Atthañca hāpeti akiccakāriṇi,
Paridahitvā sayati parammukhi
Ete paduṭṭhāya bhavanti lakkhaṇā.
[PTS Page 435] [\q 435/]
4128. Parāvattajātā5- ca bhavati kuṅkumi
Dighañca assasati dukkhavedini,
Uccārapassāvambhiṇhagacchati
Ete paduṭṭhāya bhavanti lakkhaṇā.
4129. Vilomavācarati akiccakāriṇi
Saddaṃ nisāmeti parassa bhāsato,
Hatabhogā ca karoti santhavaṃ6-
Ete paduṭṭhāya bhavanti lakkhaṇā.
1. Pavuṃ nisarati - machasaṃ 2. Parivattakajātā - vi machasaṃ syā
3. Assāsati - vi machasaṃ, syā 4. Gataṃ tassa nasovati - vi machasaṃ
5. Parivattajātā - vi machasaṃ, syā 6. Sandhavaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 396] [\x 396/]

4130. Kicchena laddhaṃ kasirenābhataṃ1- dhanaṃ
Vittaṃ vināseti dukekhana sambhataṃ,
Paṭivissakehi ca karoti satthavaṃ
Ete paduṭṭhāya bavanti lakkhaṇā.

4131. Nikkhantapādi visikhānucārini
Niccaṃ sa sāmimbhi paduṭṭhamānasā,
Aticāriṇi hoti tatheva2- gāravā
Ete paduṭṭhā bhavanti lakkhaṇā.
4132. Abhikkhaṇaṃ tiṭṭhati dvāramule
Thanāni kacchāni ca dassayanti,
Disodisaṃ pekkhati bhantavittā
Ete paduṭṭhāya bavanti lakkhaṇā.

4133. Sabbā nadi vaṅkagati 3- sabbe kaṭṭhamayā vanā,
Sabbitthiyo kare pāpaṃ labhamāne40 nivātake.

4134. Sace labhetha khaṇaṃ vā rabo vā
Nivātakaṃ cāpi labhetha tādisaṃ,
Sabbāva itthi kareyyu5- no pāpaṃ
Aññaṃ alattha piṭhasappināpi saddhiṃ.

4135. Narānamārāmakarāsu nārisu
Sabbitthiyo na ramanti agāre,
Taṃ tādisaṃ maccaṃ cajitvā bhariyā
Aññaṃ disvā purisaṃ piṭhasappiṃ

[PTS Page 440] [\q 440/]
4136. Yaṃ ve disavā kaṇḍarīkintarānaṃ7 sabbitthiyo na ramanti agāre,
Taṃ tādisaṃ maccaṃ cachitvā bhariyā
Aññaṃ disvā purisaṃ pīṭhasappiṃ.

[PTS Page 444] [\q 444/]
4137. Khakassa ca pāvārikassa8- rañño
Accantakāmānugatassa bhariyā,
Acācari baddhavasānugassa9-
Kaṃ vāpi itthi nāticare tadaññaṃ.

1. Kasirā bhataṃ - vi, machasaṃ 2. Apeta - vi machasaṃ 3. Vaṅkanadi - machasaṃ vaṅkagatā
- vi 4. Labhamānā - vi 5. Kayiruṃ - machasaṃ 6. Cesisuṃ - vi syā cesiyā - machasaṃ 7.
Kintara - machasaṃ, syā 8. Bāvarikassa - machasaṃ
9. Anācariyaṭṭhavasānuvakassa - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 398] [\x 398/]
4138. Piṅgiyāni sabbalokissarassa
Rañño piyā brahmadantassa bhariyā,
Avācari baddhavasānugassa
Taṃ vāpi sā nājjhagā kāmakāmini.

4139. Khuddānaṃ1- lahucittānaṃ akataññuna dubhinaṃ, 2-
Nādevasatto puriso thinaṃ saddhātumarahati.

[PTS Page 445] [\q 445/]
4140. Na tā pajānanti kataṃ na kiccaṃ
Na mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhātaraṃ vā,
Anariyā samatikkantadhammā
Sasseva cittassa vasaṃ vajanti.

4141. Cirānuvutthampi piyaṃ manāpaṃ
Anukampakaṃ pāṇasamampi santaṃ, 3-
Āvāsu4- kiccesu ca naṃ jahanti
Tasmānaṃ itthānaṃ nana vissasāmi.

4142. Thinaṃ hi cittaṃ yathā vātarassa
Kantappakantaṃ yathā rukkhachāyā,
Calāvalaṃ hadayaṃ itthiyānaṃ
Cakkassa nemi viya parivatatti.

4143. Yadā tā passanti samekkamānā
Ādeyyarūpaṃ purisassa vittaṃ,
Saṇhāhi vācāhi nayanti metaṃ
Kambojakā jalajeneva assaṃ.

4144. Yadā na passanti samekkamānā
Ādeyyarūpaṃ purisassa vittaṃ,
Samannato taṃ parivajjayanti
Tiṇṇo nadipāragatova kullaṃ. .

4145. Silesupamā sikhiriva sabbabhakkhā
Tikkhamāyā nidiriva sighasotā,
Sevanti bhetā piyamappiyañca
Nāvā yathā orakulaṃ parañca

1. Luddanā - machasaṃ 2. Dubbhinaṃ - vi machasaṃ, syā 3. Sahantuṃ - machasaṃ
4. Āvāsuṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 400] [\x 400/]
4146. Na tā ekassa na ṇṭhinnaṃ āpaṇova pasārito,
Yo tā mayhanti maññeyya vātaṃ jālena bādhaye1-

[PTS Page 446] [\q 446/]
4147. Yathā nadi ca pattho ca pānāgāraṃ sabhā papā,
Evaṃ lokitthiyo nāma velā tāsaṃ na vijjati.
4148. Ghatāsanasamāhetā kaṇhasappasirūpamā,
Gāvo bahi tiṇasseva omasanti varaṃ varaṃ.

4149. Ghatāsanaṃ kuñajaraṃ kaṇhasappaṃ
Muddhābhisintaṃ pamadā ca sabbā,
Ete nāro niccayatto bhajetha
Tesaṃ bhave dubbidu saccabhāvo2-

4150. Nāccantavaṇṇā3- na bahuna kantā
Na dakkhiṇā pamadā sevitabbā,
Na parassa bhariyā na dhanassa hetu
Etitthiyo pañca na sevitabbā.

Atha khalu bho ānando gijjharājā kuṇālassa sakuṇassa ādimajjhakathāpariyosānaṃ viditvā
tāyaṃ volāyaṃ imā gāthāyo abhāsi.

[PTS Page 448] [\q 448/]
4151. Puṇṇampi cemaṃ paṭhaviṃ dhanena
Dajjatthiyā puriso sammatāya,
Laddhā khaṇaṃ atimaññeyya tampi
Tāsaṃ vasaṃ asatinaṃ na gacche.

4152. Uṭṭhāhakañcepi alinavuttiṃ
Komārabhattāraṃ piyaṃ manāpaṃ,
Āvāsu kiccesu ca naṃ jahanti
Tasmā hi itthinaṃ na vissasāmi.
4153. Na vissase icchati manti poso
Na vissase rodati me sakāse,
Sevanti hetā piyamappiyañca
Nāvā yathā orakulaṃ parañcaña.

1. Bandhaye - machasaṃ, syā 2. Sabbabhāvo - machasaṃ 3. Naccanta - machasaṃ
4. Ādivajjhagāthā - vi machasaṃ, syā.

[BJT Page 402] [\x 402/]
4154. Na vissase sākhupurāṇasanthataṃ
Na vissase mittapurāṇacoraṃ,
Na vissase rājā1- sakhā mamanti
Na vissase itthi dasannamātaraṃ.

4155. Na vissase rāmakarāsu nārisu
Accantasilāsu asasaññatāsu,
Accantapemānugatassa bhariyā
Na vissase titthasamā hi nāriyo.

4156. Haneyyu2- chindeyyumpi chedayeyyuṃ
Kaṇṭhampi chetvā rudhiraṃ pibeyyuṃ,
Mā dinakāmāsu asaññatāsu
Bhāvaṃ kare gaṅgatitthupamāsu.

4157. Musā tāsaṃ yathā saccaṃ saccaṃ tāsaṃ3- yathā musā,
Gāvo bahi tiṇasseva omasanti varaṃ varaṃ.
4158. Gatenetā palobhenti pekkhitena4- mihitena ca,
Athopi dunnivatthena mañajunā bhaṇitena ca.

4159. Coriyo kaṭhinā5- bhetā vāḷā ca lapasakkharā,
Na tā kiñci na jānanti yaṃ manussesu vañcanaṃ.

4160. Asā lokitthiyo nāma velā tāsaṃ na vijjati,
Sārattā ca pagabbhā ca6- sikhi sabbaghaso yathā

4161. Natthitthinaṃ piyo nāma appiyopi7- na vijjati,
Sevanti hetā piyamappiyañca nāvā yathā orakulaṃparañca.

[PTS Page 449] [\q 449/]
4162. Natthitthinaṃ piyo nāma appiyopi na vijjati,
Dhanattā pativellanti8- latāva dumanissitā

4163. Hatthibandhaṃ assabandhaṃ gopurisañca caṇḍālaṃ, 9-
Chavaḍāhakaṃ pupphachaḍḍakaṃ sadhanamanupatanti nāriyo.

1. Rājānaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Haneyyuṃ - machasaṃ 3. Bhāsaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Pakkhitenambhitenava - syā 5. Kathinā - machasaṃ 6. Pagabbāva - machasaṃ
7. Apiyopi - machasaṃ 8. Dhanattāpaṭivellanti - machasaṃ 9. Maṇḍalaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 404] [\x 404/]
4164. Kulaputtampi jahanti akiñcanaṃ chavakasamasadisampi,
Anugacchanti anupatanti dhanahetu hi nāriyoti.

Atha khalu bho nārado devabrāhmaṇo ānandassa gijjharājassa ādimajjhakathā1pariyosānaṃ
viditvā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imā gāthāyo abhāsi.

[PTS Page 450] [\q 450/]
4165. Cattāro me na purenti te me suṇātha bhāsato, 2-
Samuddo brāhmaṇo rājā itthi cāpi dijampati.

4166. Saritā sāgaraṃ yanti yā kāci paṭhiviṃsitā, 3-
Tā samuddaṃ na purenti ūnattā4- hi na purati.

4167. Brāhmaṇo ca adhiyāna vedamakkhānapañcamaṃ,
Bhiyyopi sutamiccheyya ūnattā hi na purati.
4168. Rājā ca paṭhaviṃ5- sabbaṃ sasamuddaṃ sapabbataṃ,
Ajjhāvasaṃ6- vijinitvā anantaratanocitaṃ
Pāraṃ samuddaṃ pattheti ūnattā hi na purati

4169. Evamekāya itthiyā aṭṭhaṭṭha patino siyā,
Surā ca balavantā ca sabbakāmarasāharā
Kāreyya navame chandaṃ ūnattā hi na purati.

4170. Sabbitthiyo sikhiriva sabbabhakkhā
Sabbitthiyo nadiriva sabbavāhini, 7-
Sabbitthiyo kaṇṭakānaṃ va sākhā
Sababitthiyo dhanahetu vajanti.

4171. Vātañca jālena nāro parāmase
Osiñciyā sāgaramekapāṇinā,
Sakena hatthena haneyya ghosaṃ
Yo sabbabhāvaṃ pamadāsu ossaje.

4172. Corinaṃ bahubuddhinaṃ yāsu saccaṃ sudullabhaṃ,
Thinaṃ bhāve durājāno macchassevodake gataṃ

1. Ādimajjhagāthā - vi machasaṃ 2. Suṇātha mama bhāsato - machasaṃ 3. Pathavissitā-
machasaṃ 4. Onattā - syā 5. Pathaviṃ - machasaṃ 6. Ajjhāvase -sīmu 7. Vābhi - machasaṃ.

[PTS Page 451] [\q 451/]
[BJT Page 406] [\x 406/]
4173. Analā mudusambhāsā duppurā tā nadisamā,
Sidanti naṃ viditvāna ārakā parivajjaye.

4174. Āvaṭṭani mahāmāyā brahmacariyavikopanā,
Sidanti naṃ viditvāna ārakā parivajjaye.

4175. Yañcetā1- upasevanti chandasā vā dhanena vā,
Jātavodova saṇaṭhānaṃ khippaṃ anudahanti natthi.

Atha khalu bho kuṇālo sakuṇo nāradassa devabrāhmaṇassa
ādimajjha2-kathāpariyosānaṃva viditvā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imā gāthāyo abhāsi.

[PTS Page 452] [\q 452/]
4176. Sallape nisita3- baggapāṇinā
Paṇḍito api pisācadosinā,
Uggatejauragampi āside
Eko ekāya pamadāya nālape.

4177. Lokacittamathanā hi nāriyo
Naccagitabhaṇitambhitāvudhā,
Bādhayanti anupaṭṭhitassatiṃ
Dipa4- rakkhasigaṇāva vāṇije.

4178. Natthi tāsaṃ vinayo na saṃvaro
Majjamaṃsaniratā asaññatā,
Tā gilanti purisassa pābhataṃ
Sāgareva karaṃ timiṅgalo5
4179. Pañcakāma guṇasātagocarā
Uddhatā aniyatā asaññatā,
Osaranti pamadā pamādinaṃ
Loṇatoyavatiyaṃva āpagā6-

4180. Yaṃ naraṃ uparamanti7- nāriyo
Candasāva ratiyā dhanenavā,
Jātavedasadisampi tādisaṃ
Rāgadosavatiyo8- ḍahanti9- naṃ.

1. Yaṃetā - machasaṃ 2. Gāthā - vi machasaṃ, syā 3. Nisita - machasaṃ
4. Dipe - vi machasaṃ, syā 5. Timiḍagayo - machasaṃ 6. Āpakā - simu
7. Palāpenti - machasaṃ upalapenti - vi syā 8. Vadhiyo - machasaṃ, syā
9. Dahanti - machasaṃ, syā.

[BJT Page 408] [\x 408/]
4181. Aḍḍhaṃ ñatvā purisaṃ mahaddhanaṃ
Osaranti sadhanā sahantanā,
Rattacittaṃ ativeṭhayanti naṃ
Sālaṃ māluvalatāva kānane.

4182. Tā upenti vividhena chandasā
Citravimbamukhiyo laṅkatā,
Ūhasanti pahasanti nāriyo,
Sambarova satamāyakovidā.

[PTS Page 453] [\q 453/]
4183. Rātarūpamaṇimuttabhusitā
Sakkatā patikulesu nāriyā,
Rakkhitā ativaranti sāmikaṃ
Dānavaṃva hadayantarassitaṃ1-

4184. Tejavāpi hi naro vicakkhaṇo
Sakkato bahujanassa pujito,
Nārinaṃ vasagato na bhāsati
Rāhunā upagatova2- candimā.

4185. Yaṃ kareyya kupito diso disaṃ
Duṭṭhavitto vasamāgataṃ ari
Tena bhiyyo vyasanaṃ nigacchati
Nārinaṃ vasagato apekkhavā.

4186. Kesalunanakhachintatajjitā
Pādapāṇikasadaṇḍatāḷitā,
Hitameva upagatā hi nāriyo
Tā ramanti kuṇapeva makkhikā.

4187. Tā kulesu visikhantaresu vā
Rājadhāninigamesu3- vā puna,
Oḍḍitaṃ namucipāsavākaraṃ4-
Cakkhumā parivajjaye5- sukhatthiko.

1. Bhadayantadassitā - machasaṃ bhadayantaranissitā - syā upaśatova - machasaṃ, syā
2. Rājaṭṭhāni - machasaṃ 3. Rājaṭṭhāni - machasaṃ 4. Vākuraṃ - machasaṃ vāguraṃ syā 5.
Parivajje - sīmu

[BJT Page 410] [\x 410/]
4188. Ossajitva1- kusalaṃ tapoguṇaṃ
Yo anariyacaritānimācari,
Devatāhi nirayaṃ nimissati2-
Chedagāmi vaṇiyaṃ va vāṇijo.

4189. So idha garahito parattha ca
Dummati upagato3- sakammunā,
Gacchati aniyato galāgalaṃ
Duṭṭhagadrabharatova uppathe.
4190. So upeti nirayaṃ patāpanaṃ
Sattisimbalivanañca āyasaṃ4-
Āvasitvā tiracchānayoniyaṃ5-
Petarājavisayaṃ na muñcati.

4191. Dibbakhiḍḍaratiyo na nandane
Cakkavatticaritañca mānuse,
Nāsayanti pamadā pamādinaṃ
Duggatiñca paṭipādayanti naṃ.

[PTS Page 454] [\q 454/]
4192. Dibbakhiḍḍaratiyo na dullahā
Cakkavatticaritañca mānuse,
Soṇṇa6-vambhanilayā ca accharā
Ye caranti pamadāhanatthikā.

4193. Kāmadhātusamatikkamā gati
Rūpadhātuyā7- bhavo na dullabho,
Vitarāgavisayupapattiyā
Ye caranti pamadāhanatthikā.

4194. Sabbadukkhasamatikkamaṃ sivaṃ
Accantaṃ acalitaṃ asaṅkhataṃ,
Nibbutehi suvihi na dullabhaṃ
Ye caranti pamadāhanatthikā.

[PTS Page 456] [\q 456/]
4195. Kuṇālo haṃ tadā āsiṃ udiyi phussakokilo,
Ānando gijjharājāsi sāriputto ca nārado
Parisā buddhaparisā evaṃ dhāretha jātakanti.
4. Kuṇālajātakaṃ.

1. Osajitvā - machasaṃ 2. Nayissati - machasaṃ 3. Upahato - machasaṃ
4. Māyasa - sima 5. Yoniyā - machasaṃ yoniye - syā
6. Suvaṇaṇa - machasaṃ 7. Rupadhātubhāvo - machasaṃ rūpadhātusambhavo - syā

[BJT Page 412] [\x 412/]
5. Mahāsutasomajātakaṃ
[PTS Page 460] [\q 460/]
4196. Kasmā tuvaṃ rasaka edisāni
Karosi kammani sudāruṇāni,
Hanāsi itthi purise ca muḷho
Maṃsassa hetu adu1- dhanassa kāraṇā

4197. Na antahetu na dhanassa kāraṇā
Na puttadārassa sahāyañātinaṃ,
Bhattā ca me bhagavā bhūmipālo
So khādati maṃsaṃ bhadante edisaṃ.
[PTS Page 461] [\q 461/]
4198. Sace tuvaṃ bhatturatthe payutto
Karosi kammāni sudāruṇāni,
Pato ca antepuraṃ pāpuṇitvā
Lapeyyāsi me rājino sammukhe taṃ.

4199. Tathā karissāmi ahaṃ bhadante
Yameva tvaṃ bhāsasi kāḷahatthi,
Pāto va anteparaṃ pāpuṇitvā
Vakkhāmi te rājino sammukhe taṃ.

4200. Tato ratyā vivasane suriyassuggamanaṃ pati,
Kāḷo rasakamādāya rājānaṃ upasaṅkami
Upasaṅkamitvā rājānaṃ idaṃ vacanamabrūvi.

4201. Saccaṃ kira mahāraja rasako pesito tayā,
Hanāti2- itthi purise tuvaṃ maṃsāni khādasi.

[PTS Page 462] [\q 462/]
4202. Evamevaṃ tathā kāḷa rasako pesito mayā,
Mama atthaṃ karontassa kimetaṃ paribhāsasi.

[PTS Page 464] [\q 464/]
4203. Ānando sabbamacchānaṃ khāditvā rasagiddhimā,
Parikkhiṇāya parisāya attānaṃ khādiyā mato.

4204. Evaṃ pamatto rasagārave rato
Balo yadi āyatiṃ nāvabujjhati,
Vidhamma putto caji3- ñātake ca
Parivattiya attānameva khādati.

1. Adu - machasaṃ 2. Bhanti - machasaṃ 3. Vajitvā - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 414] [\x 414/]

4205. Idaṃ te sutvāna vihetu chando
Mā bhakkhasi rāja manussamaṃsaṃ,
Mā tvaṃ imaṃ kevalaṃ vārijova
Dipadādhipa suññamakāsi raṭṭhaṃ.

[PTS Page 465] [\q 465/]
4206. Sujāto nāma nāmena oraso tassa atrajo,
Jambupesiṃ aladdhāna mato so tassa saṅkhaye.

4207. Evameva ahaṃ kāḷa bhutvā bhakkhaṃ rasuttatamaṃ,
Aladdhā mānusaṃ maṃsaṃ maññe hessāmi jīvitaṃ.

[PTS Page 467] [\q 467/]
4208. Māṇava abhirūposi kule jātosi sotthiye,
Na tvaṃ arahasi tāta abhakkhaṃ bhakkhayetave.

4209. Rasānamaññataraṃ etaṃ yasmā1- tvaṃ nivāraye,
Sohaṃ tattha gamissāmi yattha lacchāmi edisaṃ.

4210. So vāhaṃ nippatissāmi na te vacchāmi santike,
Yassa me dassanena tvaṃ nābhinandasi brahmaṇa
[PTS Page 468] [\q 468/]
4211. Addhā aññepi dāyāde sutte lacchāma māṇava,
Tvañca jamma vinassassu yattha pattaṃ na taṃ suṇe.

4212. Evameva tuvaṃ rāja dipadinda suṇohi me,
Pabbājassanti taṃ raṭṭhā soṇḍaṃ māṇavakaṃ yathā.

4213. Sujāto nāma nāmena bhāvitattāna sāvako,
Accharaṃ kāmayantova na so bhuñachi na so pivi.

4214. Kusagge udakamādāya samudde udakaṃ mine,
Evaṃ mānusakā kāmā dibbakāmāna santike.
4215. Evameva ahaṃ kāḷa bhutvā bhakkhaṃ rasuttatamaṃ,
Aladdhā mānusaṃ maṃsaṃ maññe hessāmi jīvitaṃ.

[PTS Page 469] [\q 469/]
4216. Yathāpi te dhataraṭṭhā haṃsā vehāsayaṃ gamā,
Avutti2- paribhogena sabbe abbhatthataṃ gatā.

1. Kasmā - machasaṃ 2. Abhutta - machasaṃ, ayutta - syā

[BJT Page 416] [\x 416/]
4217. Evameva tuvaṃ rāja dipadinda suṇohi me,
Ahakkhaṃ rāja bhakkhesi tasmā pabbājayanti taṃ.

[PTS Page 475] [\q 475/]
4218. Tiṭṭhāhiti mayā mutetā so tvaṃ gacchasi pamamukho, 1-
Aṭṭhito tvaṃ ṭhitomhiti lapasi brahmacārini
Idaṃ te samaṇa ayuttaṃ asiñca me maññasi kaṃkapantaṃ.

4219. hitohamasmi sadhammesu2- rāja
Na nāmagottaṃ parivattayāmi,
Corañca loke aṭṭhitaṃ vadanati
Āpāyikaṃ nerayikaṃ ito cutaṃ.

4220. Sace tuvaṃ sadadhasi rāja sutaṃ gaṇhāhi khattiya,
Tena yaññaṃ yajitvāna evaṃ saggaṃ gamissasi.

[PTS Page 476] [\q 476/]
4221. Kasmiṃ nu raṭṭhe tava jātabhūmi
Atha kena atthena idhānupatto,
Akkhāhi me brāhmaṇa etamatthaṃ
Kimacchasi demi tayajja patthitaṃ.

4222. Gāthā catasso dharaṇimabhissara
Sugambhiratthā varasāgarūpamā,
Taveva atthāya idhāgatosmi
Suṇohi gāthā paramatthasaṃhitā.

[PTS Page 478] [\q 478/]
4223. Na ve rudanti matimanto sapaññā
Bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacittino,
Dipaṃ hi etaṃ paramaṃ narānaṃ
Yaṃ paṇḍitā sokanudā bhavanti.
[PTS Page 479] [\q 479/]
4224. Attānaṃ ñāti uda puttadāraṃ
Dhaññaṃ dhanaṃ rājataṃ jātarūpaṃ,
Kimonu tvaṃ sutasomānutappe
Koravyaseṭṭha vacanaṃ suṇoma te3-

4225. Nevāhamattānamanutthunāmi
Na puttadāraṃ na dhanaṃ na raṭṭhaṃ,
Satañca dhammo carito purāṇo
Taṃ saṅgaraṃ brāhmaṇassānutappe.

1. Pāmukho - machasaṃ 2. Saddhammesu - machasaṃ 3. Metaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 418] [\x 418/]
4226. Kato mayā saṃṅgāro brahmaṇena
Raṭṭhe sake issariye ṭhitana,
Taṃ saṅgāraṃ brāhmaṇassappadāya
Saccānurakkhi punarāvajissaṃ.

4227. Nevāhametaṃ abhisaddahāmi
Sukhī naro maccumukhā pamutto,
Amittahatthaṃ punarāvajeyya
Koravyaseṭṭha nahi maṃ upesīti.

[PTS Page 480] [\q 480/]
4228. Mutto tuvaṃ porisādassa hatho
Gantvā sakaṃ mandiraṃ kāmakāmī,
Madhurampiyaṃ jīvitaṃ laddha rāja
Kuto tuvaṃ ehisi me sakāsaṃ.

4229. Mataṃ vareyya parisuddhasīlo
Na hi jīvitaṃ garahito pāpadhammo,
Na hi taṃ naraṃ tāyate1- duggatihi
Yassāpi hetu alikaṃ bhaṇeyya.

4230. Sacepi vāto girimāvaheyya
Cando ca suriyā ca chamāpateyyuṃ,
Sabbāva najjo paṭisotaṃ2- vajeyyuṃ
Natvehaṃ rāja musā baṇeyyaṃ.

4231. Nabhaṃ phaleyya adadhī visusse
Saṃvatteyya bhūtadharā vasundharā,
Siluccayo neraa samulamuppate
Natvevahaṃ rāja musā bhaṇeyya

[PTS Page 481] [\q 481/]
4232. Asiñca sattiñca parāmasāmi
Sapathampi te samma ahaṃ karomi,
Tayā pamutto anaṇo bhavitvā
Saccānurakkhi punarāvajissaṃ.
4233. Yo te kato aṅgaro brāhmaṇena
Raṭṭhe ke issariye ṭhitena,
Taṃ saṅgaraṃ brāhmaṇassappadāya
Saccānurakkhi punarāvajissaṃ.

1. Tāyati - machasaṃ 2. Pati - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 420] [\x 420/]
4234. Yo te kato aṅgaro brāhmaṇena
Raṭṭhe ke issariye ṭhitena,
Taṃ saṅgaraṃ brāhmaṇassappadāya
Saccānurakkhi punarāvajissaṃ.

[PTS Page 482] [\q 482/]
4235. Mutto ca so porisādassa hatthā
Gantvāna taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca,
Suṇomi gāthāyo satārahāyo
Yā me sutā assu hitāya brahme.

[PTS Page 483] [\q 483/]
4236. Sakideva1- sutasoma sabbhi hoti samāgamo,
Sā naṃ saṅgati pāleti nāsabbhi bahusaṅgamo.

4237. Sabbireva samāsetha sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ, 2-
Sataṃ saddhammamaññāya seyyo hoti na pāpiyo.

4238. Jiranti ve rājarathā sucintā
Atho sarirampi jaraṃ upeti,
Satañca dhammo na jaraṃ upeti
Santo bhave sabbhi pavedayanti.

4239. Nabhañca dūre paṭhavi ca dure
Pāraṃ samuddassa tadāhu dare,
Tato bhave durataraṃ vadanti
Satañca dhammaṃ3- asatañca rāja

[PTS Page 484] [\q 484/]
4240. Sahassiyo4- imā gāthā na imā gāthā satārahā,
Cattāri tvaṃ sahasasāni khippaṃ gaṇhāhi brāhmaṇa.
[PTS Page 485] [\q 485/]
4241. Āsitiyā nāvutiyā ca gāthā
Satārahā cāpi bhaveyyu gāthā
Paccantameva sutasoma jānahi5-
Sahassiyo6- nāma kudhatthi7- gāthā.

4242. Icchāmi vohaṃ sutavuddhimattano
Santo8- ca maṃ sappurisā bhajeyyuṃ,
Ahaṃ savantihi mahodadhiva
Nahi tāta tappāmi subhāsitena.

1. Sakiṃ - syā 2. Sandhavaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Dhammo - machasaṃ 4. Sānassiyā - machasaṃ 5.
Jānāhi - machasaṃ 6. Sāhassiyā - machasaṃ 7. Kāatthi - machasaṃ
8. Sattoti - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 422] [\x 422/]
4243. Aggi yathā tiṇakaṭṭhaṃ ḍahanto1-
Na tappati sāgaro vā nidahi,
Evampi te paṇḍitā rājaseṭṭha
Sutvāna tappanti subāsitena.

[PTS Page 486] [\q 486/]
4244. Sakassa dāsassa yadā suṇomi
Gāthā2- ahaṃ atthavati janinda,
Tameva sakkacca nisāmayāmi
Nahi tāta dhammesu mamatthi titti.

4245. Idanne raṭṭhaṃ sadhanaṃ sayoggaṃ
Sakāyuraṃ sabbakāmupapannaṃ,
Kiṃ kāmahetu paribhāsase3-
Gacchāmahaṃ porisādassa4- kante

4246. Attānurakkhāya bhavanti hete
Hatthārobhā rathikā pattikā ca,
Assārehā5- ye ca dhanuggahāse
Senaṃ payuñajāma hanāma sattuṃ.

[PTS Page 487] [\q 487/]
4247. Sudukkaraṃ porisādo akāsi
Jīvaṃ gahetvāna avissaji maṃ,
Taṃ tādisaṃ pubbakiccaṃ santo
Dubbhe6- ahaṃ tassa kathaṃ janinda.

4248. Vanditvā so pitaraṃ mātarañca
Anusāsitvā negamañca balañca,
Saccavādi saccānurakkhamāno
Agamāsi so yena so porisādo7-.

[PTS Page 488] [\q 488/]
4249. Kato mayā saṅgaro brāhmaṇena
Raṭṭhe sake issariye ṭhitena,
Taṃ saṅgaraṃ brāhmaṇassappadāya
Saccānurakkhi punarāgatosmi
Yajasasu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisāda.

4250. Na hāyate khādituṃ8- mayhaṃ pacchā
Citakā ayaṃ tāva sadhumikā ca,
Niddhumako pacitaṃ sādhu pakkaṃ
Suṇāmi gāthāyo satārahāyo.

1. Dahanto - machasaṃ 5. Assāruhā - machasaṃ
2. Taṃ - machasaṃ 6. Dubbho - machasaṃ
3. Paribhāsasi - machasaṃ paribhāsate - vi 7. Yattha porisādo - machasaṃ
4. Porisādassupatte - machasaṃ 8. Khāditaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 426] [\x 426/]
[PTS Page 489] [\q 489/]
4251. Adhammiko tvaṃ porisādakāsi1-
Raṭṭhā ca bhaṭṭho udarassa hetu,
Dhammañcimā abhivadanti gāthā
Dhammo adhammo ca kuhiṃ sameti.

4252. Adhammikassa luddassa niccaṃ lohitapāṇino,
Natthi saccaṃ kuto dhammo kiṃ sutena karissasi.

4253. Yo maṃsabhetu migavaṃ careyya yo vā hane purisaṃ attahetu,
Ubhopi te pecca samā bhavanti
Kasmā no2- adhammikaṃ brūhi maṃ tvaṃ3-

4254. Pañca pañca nakhā bhakkhā khattiyena pajānatā,
Abhakkhaṃ4- rāja bhakkhesi tasmā adhammiko tuvaṃ.

[PTS Page 490] [\q 490/]
4255. Putto tuvaṃ perāsādassa hatthā
Gananvā sakaṃ mandiraṃ kāmakāmi,
Amittahatthaṃ punarāgatosi
Na khattadhamme5- kusalosi rāja.

4256. Ye khattadhamme kusalā bhavanti
Pāyena te nerayikā bhavanti,
Tasmā ahaṃ khattadhammaṃ5- pahāya
Saccānurakkhi punarāgatosmi
Yajassu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisāda.

4257. Pāsādavāsā paṭhavigavāssaṃ
Kāmitthiyo kāsikacandanañca,
Sabbaṃ tahiṃ labhasi sāmitāya
Saccena kiṃ passasi ānisaṃsaṃ.

[PTS Page 491] [\q 491/]
4258. Ye keci me atthi rasā pathavyā6-
Saccaṃ tesaṃ sādutaraṃ rasānaṃ,
Sacce ṭhitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca
Taranti jāti7- maraṇassa pāraṃ.

1. Purāsāda - machasaṃ, sāya 2. Nu - machasaṃ 3. Yaṃ - machasaṃ 4. Abhakkha - machasaṃ
5. Khatya - machasaṃ, sayā 6. Pathabyā - machasaṃ 7. Jātiṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 426] [\x 426/]
4259. Mutto tuvaṃ porisādasasa hatthā
Gantvā sakaṃ mandiraṃ kāmakāmi,
Amittahātthaṃ punarāgatosi
Nahā nūna te maraṇabhayaṃ janinda
Alinacitto casi1- saccavādi.

4260. Katā me kaḷayāṇā anekarupā
Yaññā yiṭṭhā ye vipulā passatthā,
Visodhito paralokassa maggo
Dhamme ṭhito ko maraṇassa bhaye.

[PTS Page 492] [\q 492/]
4261. Katā me kalyāṇā anekarūpā
Yaññā yiṭṭhā se vipulā pasatthā,
Anānutappaṃ paralokaṃ gamissaṃ
Yajassu yaññaṃ khāda2- maṃ porisāda

4262. Pitā ca mātā ca upaṭṭitā me dhammena me issariyaṃ pasatthaṃ,
Visodhito paralokassa maggo
Dhamme ṭhito ko maraṇassa bhaye.

4263. Pitā ca mātā ca upaṭṭitā me dhammena me issariyaṃ pasatthaṃ,
Anānutappaṃ paralokassa gamissaṃ
Yajassu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisāda.

4264. Ñātīsu mittesu katā me kārā
Dhammena me issariṃ pasatthaṃ,
Visodhito paralokassa maggo
Dhamme ṭhito ko maraṇassa bhaye.
4265. Ñātīsu mittesu katā3- me kārā
Dhammena me issariṃ pasatthaṃ,
Anānutappaṃ paralokassa gamissaṃ
Yajassu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisāda.

4266. Dinnaṃ me dānaṃ bahudhā bahunnaṃ4-
Santappitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca,
Visādhito paralokasa maggo
Dhamme ṭhito ko maraṇassa bhaye

1. Asi - machasaṃ 2. Ada - machasaṃ 3. Katupakāro - machasaṃ 4. Bahunaṃ - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 428] [\x 428/]
4267. Dinnaṃ me dānaṃ bahudhā bahunnaṃ4-
Santappitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca,
Anānutappaṃ paralokassa gamissaṃ
Yajassu yaññaṃ khāda maṃ porisāda.

[PTS Page 493] [\q 493/]
4268. Visaṃ pajānaṃ puriso adeyya
Āsivisaṃ jalitaṃ uggatejaṃ,
Muddhāpi tassa vipateyya1- sattadhā
Yo tādisaṃ saccādiṃ adeyya.

4269. Sutvā dhammaṃ vijānanti narā kalyāṇapāpakaṃ,
Api gāthā suṇitvāna dhamema me ramatī2- mano.

[PTS Page 494] [\q 494/]
4270. Sakideva sutaso3- sabbhi hoti samāgamo,
Sā naṃ saṅgati pāleti nāsabbhi bahu saṅgamo

4271. Sabbhireva samāsetha sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ, 4-
Sataṃ saddhammamaññāya seyyo hoti na pāpiyo.

4272. Jiranti ve rājarathā sucittā
Atho sarīrampi jaraṃ upeti,
Satañca dhammo na jaraṃ upeti
Santo bhave sabbhi pavedayanti

4273. Nahañca dūre paṭhavī5- va dure
Pāraṃ samuddassa tadāhu dure,
Tato have durataraṃ vadanti
Satañca dhammaṃ asatañca rāja.

4274. Gāthā imā atthavatī suvyañajanā6-
Subhāsitā tuyhaṃ janinda sutvā,
Ānandi citto sumano patīto
Cattāri te samma vare dadāmi.

[PTS Page 495] [\q 495/]
4275. Yo nattano maraṇaṃ khujjhasi tvaṃ
Hitāhitaṃ vinipātañca saggaṃ,
Giddho rase duccarite niviṭṭho
Kiṃ tvaṃ varaṃ dassasi pāpadhamma7-.

1. Eleyya - machasaṃ vipaleyya - syā 2. Ramate - machasaṃ, syā 3. Mahārāja- machasaṃ, syā
4. Sandhavaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Pathavi - machasaṃ 6. Byañachana - machasaṃ 7. Pāpadhammo
- machasaṃ

[BJT Page 430] [\x 430/]
4276. Ahañca taṃ dehi varanti vajjaṃ
Tvañcāpi datvāna avākareyya,
Sandiṭṭhikaṃ kalabhamimaṃ vivādaṃ
Ko paṇḍito jānamupabbajeyya.

4277. Na taṃ varaṃ arahati jantu dātuṃ
Yaṃ vāpi datvāna avākareyya,
Varassu samma avikampamāno
Pāṇaṃ cajitvānapi dassameva.

4278. Ariyassa ariye sameti sakkhi1-
Paññassa paññāṇavatā sameti,
Passeyya taṃ vassasataṃ arogaṃ2-
Etaṃ varānaṃ paṭhamaṃ varāmi.
[PTS Page 496] [\q 496/]
4279. Ariyassa ariye sameti sakkhi3-
Paññassa paññāṇavatā sameti,
Passapi maṃ vassasataṃ arogaṃ
Etaṃ varānaṃ paṭhamaṃ dadāmi.
4280. Ye khattiyāse idha bhūmipālā
Muddhābhisittā katanāmadheyyā,
Na tādise bhūmipatī adesi
Etaṃ varānaṃ dutiyaṃ varāmi.
4281. Ye khattiyāse idha bhūmipālā
Muddhābhisittā katanāmadheyyā,
Na tādise bhūmipatī ademi
Etaṃ varānaṃ dutiyaṃ dadāmi.
[PTS Page 497] [\q 497/]
4282. Paresataṃ khattiyā te gahītā
Talāvutā assumukhā rudantā,
Sake te raṭṭha paṭaṭipādayāhi
Etaṃ varānaṃ tatiyaṃ varāmi.
4283. Paresataṃ khattiyā te gahītā
Talāvutā assumukhā rudantā,
Sakena5- raṭṭhena paṭaṭipādayāmi te
Etaṃ varānaṃ tatiyaṃ dadāmi.

1. Saṅkhyaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Arogyaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Saṅkhyaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Passasi - machasaṃ passeyya - syā passeti - vi 5. Sake te raṭṭhe - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 432] [\x 432/]

4284. Chiddante raṭṭhaṃ byadhitaṃ bhayāhi
Puthu narā leṇamanuppaviṭṭhā,
Manussamaṃsaṃ viramehi rāja.
Etaṃ varānaṃ catutthaṃ varāmi.

[PTS Page 498] [\q 498/]
4285. Addhā hi so bhakkho mamaṃ manāpo
Etassa hetumhi vanaṃ paviṭṭho,
Sohaṃ kathaṃ etto upārameyyaṃ
Aññaṃ varānaṃ catutthaṃ varassu.

4286. Na ce piyaṃ meti janinda tādiso
Attaṃ niraṃkatvā piyāni sevati, attāva soyyo paramāva aseyyo
Labbhā piyā ocitatthena pacchā.

[PTS Page 499] [\q 499/]
4287. Piyaṃ me mānusaṃ maṃsaṃ sutasoma vijānahi,
Nambhi1- sakko nivāretuṃ aññaṃ tuvaṃ samma varaṃ varassu.

4288. Yo ve piyaṃ meti piyānukaṅkhi2-
Attaṃ niraṃ katvā piyāni sevati
Soṇḍāva pitvāna visassa3- thālaṃ
Teneva so hoti dukhi4- parattha.

4289. Yo cīdha saṅkhāya piyāni hitvā
Kicchenapi sevati ariyadhammaṃ5-,
Dukkhitova pītvāna yathosadhāni
Teneva so hoti sukhī parattha.

4290. Ohāyahaṃ pitaraṃ mātarañca
Manāpike6- kāmaguṇe ca pañca,
Etassa hetumbhi vanaṃ paviṭṭho
Tante varaṃ kinti mahaṃ dadāmi.

[PTS Page 500] [\q 500/]
4291. Na paṇḍitā dviguṇaṃ ahu vākyaṃ
Saccappaṭiññāva bhavanti santo,
Varassu samma iti maṃ avoca
Iccabravi tvaṃ na hi te sameti.

4292. Apuññalābhaṃ ayasaṃ akittiṃ
Pāpaṃ bahuṃ duccaritaṃ kilesaṃ,
Manussamaṃsassa kate7- upāgā
Tante varaṃ kintimahaṃ dadeyyaṃ.

1. Nahisakkā - machasaṃ 5. Aariyadhamme - vi machasaṃ, syā
2. Piyānurakkhi - machasaṃ, syā 6. Manāpiye - machasaṃ
3. Visamissa - vi machasaṃ, syā 7. Bhavo - machasaṃ
4. Dukkhi - machasaṃ, syā.

[BJT Page 434] [\x 434/]
4293. Na taṃ varaṃ arahati jantu dātuṃ
Yaṃ vāpi datvāna avākareyya,
Varassu samma avikampamāno
Pāṇaṃ cajitvānapi dassameva.

4294. Pāṇaṃ cajanti santo nāpi dhammaṃ.
Saccappaṭiññā ca bhavanti santo,
Datvā varaṃ khippamavākarohi
Etena sampajja surājaseṭṭha.

[PTS Page 501] [\q 501/]
4295. Dhanaṃ caje1- yo pana aṅgahetu
Aṅgaṃ caje jīvitaṃ jakkhamāno,
Aṅga dhanaṃ jīvitaṃ cāpi sabbaṃ
Caje naro dhammamanussaranto.

4296. Yassā hi dhammaṃ puriso vijaññā
Ye cassa kaṅkhaṃ vinayanti santo,
Taṃ hissa dipañca parāyaṇañca
Na tena mittiṃ jarayetha2- pañño.

[PTS Page 502] [\q 502/]
4297. Addhā hi so bhakakho mamaṃ3- manāpo
Etassa hetumbhi vanaṃ paviṭṭho,
Saceva maṃ yācasi etamatthaṃ
Etampi te samma varaṃ dadāmi.

[PTS Page 503] [\q 503/]
4298. Satthā ca me hosi sakhā ca mesi
Vacanampi te samma ahaṃ akāsiṃ,
Tuvampi me samma karohi vākyaṃ
Ubhopi gantvāna pamocayāma.
4299. Satthā ca te homi sakhā ca tyambhi
Vacanampi me samma ahaṃ akāsi,
Ahampi te samma karomi vākyaṃ
Ubhopi gantvāna pamocayāma.

4300. Kammāsapādena viheṭhitattha4-
Talāvutā assumukhā rudantā,
Na jātu dubbhetha imassa rañño
Saccappaṭiññaṃ me paṭissuṇātha.

1. Cajedhanaṃ aṅgavarassahetu - vi machasaṃ, syā 2. Jirayetha - machasaṃ 3. Mama -
machasaṃ 4. Vihedhitambhā - machasaṃ, syā

[BJT Page 436] [\x 436/]
4301. Kammāsapādena viheṭhitambhā
Talāvutā assumukhā rudantā,
Na jātu dubbhetha imassa rañño
Saccappaṭiññante paṭissuṇāma.

[PTS Page 504] [\q 504/]
4302. Yathā pitā vā athavāpi mātā
Anukampakā atthakāmā pajānaṃ,
Evameva vo hotu ayañca rājā
Tumbhe ca vo hotha yatheva puttā.

4303. Yathā pitā vā athavāpi mātā
Anukampakā atthakāmā pajānaṃ,
Evameva no hotu ayañca rājā
Mayampi bhessāma yatheva puttā.

4304. Catuppadaṃ sakuṇañcāpi maṃsaṃ
Sudehi randhaṃ sukataṃ suniṭṭhitaṃ,
Sudhaṃva indo paribhuñajiyāna
Hitvā katheko ramasi araññe
4305. [PTS Page 506] [\q 506/]
. Tā khattiyā velali1- vilākamajjhā
Alaṅkatā samparivārayitvā,
Indaṃva devesu pamodayiṃsu
Hitvā katheko ramasi araññe

4306. Tambupadhāne bahugoṇakambhi
Sucimbhi sabbassayanambhi saññate, 2,
Sayanassa3- majjhambhi sukhaṃ sayitvā
Hitvā katheko ramasi araññe
4307. Pāṇissaraṃ kumbhathunaṃ nisithe4-
Athopi ve nippurisampi turiyaṃ,
Bahuṃ sugitañca suvāditañca
Hitvā katheko ramasi araññe

4308. Uyyānasampannaṃ pahutamālyaṃ5-
Migāvirūpena6- puraṃ surammaṃ,
Hayehi nāgehi rathehupetaṃ
Hitvā katheko ramasi araññe

1. Valli - machasaṃ 2. Subhamabhisabbasasayanambhi saṅgate - machasaṃ, syā
3. Seyyassa - machasaṃ 4. Niside - machasaṃ syā 5. Bahutta - machasaṃ
6. Migājinupeta - syā

[BJT Page 438] [\x 438/]
[PTS Page 507] [\q 507/]
4309. Kāḷapakkhe yathā cando hāyateva suve suve,
Kāḷapakkhupamo rāja asataṃ hoti samāgamo.

4310. Yathā rasakamāgamma sudakaṃ purisādhamaṃ,
Akāsiṃ pāpakaṃ kammaṃ yena gacchāmi duggatiṃ.

4311. Sukkapakkhe yathā cando vaḍḍhateva suve suve,
Sukkapakkhupamo rāja sataṃ hoti samāgamo.

4312. Yathāhaṃ tava māgamma sutasoma vijānahi,
Kāhāmi kusalaṃ kammaṃ yena gacchāmi suggatiṃ.

[PTS Page 508] [\q 508/]
4313. Thale yathā vāri janinda vaṭṭaṃ1-
Anaddha2- neyyaṃ aciraṭṭhitikaṃ,
Evampi ce hoti asataṃ samāgamo
Anadadhaneyyo udakaṃ thaleva.

4314. Sare yathā vāri jinindaṃ vaṭṭaṃ
Ciraṭṭhitikaṃ naraviriya3- seṭṭha,
Evampi ve hoti sataṃ samāgamo

4315. Avyāyiko hoti sataṃ samāgamo
Yāvampi tiṭṭheyya tatheva hoti,
Khippaṃ hi veti asataṃ samāgamo
Tasmā sataṃ dhammo asabbhi ārakā.

[PTS Page 509] [\q 509/]
4316. Na so rājā yo5- ajeyyaṃ jināti
Na so sakhā yo sakhāraṃ jināti,
Na sā bhariyā yā patito vibheti
Na te puttā ye6- na bharanti jiṇṇaṃ.

4317. Na sā sabhā yattha na santi santo
Santo na te ye na bhananti dhammaṃ,
Rāgañca dosañca pahāya mohaṃ
Dhammaṃ bhaṇantova bhananti santo.

1. Vuṭṭhaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Ananda - machasaṃ 3. Naravira - machasaṃ
4. Ciraṭṭhitika - machasaṃ 5. Rājā naso yo - machasaṃ 6. Puttā - nate ye - machasaṃ

[BJT Page 440] [\x 440/]
4318. Na bhāsamānaṃ1- jānanti missaṃ bālehi paṇḍitaṃ,
Bhāsamānañca jānanti desentaṃ amataṃ padaṃ,

4319. Bhāsaye jotaye dhammaṃ paggaṇhe isinaṃ dhajaṃ,
Subhāsitaddhajā2- isayo dhammo hi isinaṃ dhajoti.
Mahāsutasomajātakaṃ.

Asitinipāto niṭṭhito.
Tassuddānaṃ:
Sumukho pana haṃsavaro ca mahā
Sudhābhojanino ca paro pavaro,
Sakuṇāladijādhipativabhayano
Sutasoma varuttama samhayano'ti.

1. Nābhāsa - machasaṃ 2. Subhāsita